Evidential Articles 2

PDF generated using the open source mwlib toolkit. See http://code.pediapress.com/ for more information. PDF generated at: Thu, 31 May 2012 04:02:39 UTC

Contents
Articles
A prophecy being fulfilled, or are Earth humans avoiding it? Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999 Contact Report 267 Contact Report 402 Contact Report 471 Contact Report 476 FIGU Bulletin 056 Interpretation of the Population Table 2009 Investigation Into UFO Websites Meditation from Clear Sight Overpopulation Calculations 2009 Population Table 2009 Proof Beyond A Reasonable Doubt Self Responsibility Being Responsible Sensible, Dignified, Valuable The Billy Meier 'Hoax' Exposed? The Wedding Cake UFO Controversy 1 3 15 18 19 24 32 37 42 49 55 107 113 119 123 130

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 139 The Truth About Merlin, King Arthur And The Excalibur Visit to FIGU - May 2010 What If It Was A Hoax From The Start? When Will We Learn? 154 159 165 167

References
Article Sources and Contributors Image Sources, Licenses and Contributors 170 171

A prophecy being fulfilled, or are Earth humans avoiding it?

A prophecy being fulfilled, or are Earth humans avoiding it?

At the time of writing this, the Earth year of 2011 C.E. is less than 3 months old. Already this year the Earth human has witnessed violent earthquakes in New Zealand and Japan. The latter has also had to endure a powerful tsunami that has wiped entire towns off the map, destroyed thousands of homes, and taken thousands of lives. The Earth human has now been placed into a war in Libya. This war is, on the one hand, a request from many Libyans and on the other hand, a result of human actions to stop a warmonger, a barbaric tyrant and outright irresponsible dictator that murders all those in Libya who want and rightfully demand the removal of Muammar Gaddafi. From Billy Eduard Meier and FIGU there have been prophetic warnings about the year 2011. It must be said that a prophecy does not have to fulfill itself. Indeed, the outcome of any prophecy depends on the thoughts and actions of human beings. To better explain this is the following excerpt: Excerpt from FIGU Bulletin 046 A Word to Third World War dated February 2004 Prophecies are always changeable, for they do not rest upon something that forces prophecies to be fulfilled, contrary to predictions that fulfil themselves with absolute certainty. Prophecies rest upon logical and consistent thought processes, that out of certain causes again will develop certain effects, in fact according to actions developed out of causes, the effect will be the result. Therefore, a prophecy represents nothing else than effects that could develop out of certain causes. Each cause can be created in such a way, that from it develops either positive or negative. When a prophecy is made, the significance of its representation is that the effect will be shown which will arise out of a negative cause, if not at once will be acted in different or positive way because as a rule, the negative will be laid out to the human being that he/she develops out of causes. This therefore, that the human being will think about the evil he/she is just about to create. Therefore, the consequences i.e., the negative effects of his/ her actions will be pointed out in a prophetic manner, so that the human being can begin to act reasonably and avoid evil consequences, i.e. negative effects and make something good and positive out of his thoughts, feelings and actions. Therefore, it depends on human beings themselves if a prophecy does fulfil itself or not. That is true in respect to a Third World War, for the prophecies do not say that a Third World War will be unavoidable, but refer to the possibility of such a war if human beings will not change and stop their political and war-like and religious insane behaviour and do not make a beginning to change toward the positive in all areas. So it is solely up to human beings themselves if the prophecy fulfils itself or not. And that is correct in the case of the Third World War which in fact does not have to happen if human beings finally will be reasonable and bring the powerful and mighty to their senses, who are in fact all those stupid, power-hungry, greedy for profit, self-complacent, greedy, hateful, idiotic, and are crazy enough to launch wars and incite those of the people who are stupid and idiotic and will scream pro and hurray and take up arms to kill innocent human beings. Prophecies therefore are changeable or avoidable by means of human beings' thoughts, out of which the respective feelings and actions come about. Thus to change or avoid a prophecy, which are mainly future outcomes of the negative aspects and results of human beings thoughts, feeling and actions, human beings must change their thoughts to the positive and thereby create the respective positive, responsible feelings and actions. From FIGU Bulletin 046 there is mentioned, as a prophecy, of a Third World War. Quote, That is true in respect to a Third World War, for the prophecies do not say that a Third World War will be unavoidable, but refer to the possibility of such a war if human beings will not change and stop their political and war-like and religious insane behaviour and do not make a beginning to change toward the positive in all areas. So it is solely up to human beings themselves if the prophecy fulfils itself or not. Here we can understand that a Third World War does not have to

A prophecy being fulfilled, or are Earth humans avoiding it? happen and is indeed not unavoidable but human beings must create the positive thoughts, feelings and actions to avert any Third World War. Unfortunately, the Earth year of 2011 C.E. is a year of a prophesised Third World War. Excerpt from FIGU Bulletin 046 A Word to Third World War dated February 2004 There is in fact not a Third World War predicted, the prophecies speak solely of a possibility that such a war could become reality in the years 2003, 2006, 2010 and 2011 and in later years too, if the human being continues to pursue war on a military, political and religious basis and does not apply reason and lets the mighty of religion and states muddle on, and lets the stupid and idiotic be incited by irresponsible and criminal elements. Excerpt from To the Statesmen in Power and to Mankind of Earth:" dated January 30th 2003, 11:54 am Should in fact a clash of weapons occur in Iraq, prodded by the howling for war by Bush, then this can become a reality and the fulfillment of the Henok Prophecies, although the old prophecy says that due to this consequence, the Third World War could in fact break out in the year 2006, whereby it should be said that it depends if this date is taken from the modern calendar of today or according to the time since the birth of Jmmanuel, which then would correspond to the year 2003. Another prophecy speaks of an all-encompassing war in the year 2011. But at the present, the year 2006 has to be considered, because the last decades that have gone by with all the happenings in military and political machinations point towards this time. From the two excerpts from Billys texts a Third World War is prophesised for the Earth Year 2011 A.D. However this does not have to be fulfilled. In the Earth year 2006 A.D. a Third World War was also prophesised to begin. Thankfully, this prophecy did not become fulfilled logically due to the thoughts, feelings and actions of the Earth human. At the time of writing this, 10 members of the United Nations Security Council are at war in Libya since they approved U.N. Resolution 1973; 5 abstained from the resolution vote. Could this be the start of the fulfilment of the prophecy of a Third World War? This will depend solely on the thoughts, feelings and actions of those in positions of power and their respective populations. One could argue that this is a Third World War or the beginning stages due to the fact that most of the countries on Earth are now either actively involved through military strikes within Libya or actively supporting the military strikes in Libya. From the excerpt above, in FIGU Bulletin 046, Billy writes the following So it is solely up to human beings themselves if the prophecy fulfils itself or not. And that is correct in the case of the Third World War which in fact does not have to happen if human beings finally will be reasonable and bring the powerful and mighty to their senses, who are in fact all those stupid, power-hungry, greedy for profit, self-complacent, greedy, hateful, idiotic, and are crazy enough to launch wars and incite those of the people who are stupid and idiotic and will scream pro and hurray and take up arms to kill innocent human beings. This statement truly fits the persons in power in Libya and also those who support Gaddafi and celebrate the senseless murdering of innocent human beings. Human beings who are being attacked through aggression, greed, hunger for power and inhumanness rightfully must defend themselves. The use of weapons in defence must truly only be used as a last resort and if there is no other alternative to end the conflict. This statement from Billy can also fit in with other political, military and populations of other countries on Earth. Truly the wars in Iraq and Afghanistan as well as past wars of the 20th century led by persons in positions of power has been based on hunger for power, greed, profit, hatefulness and so on and spurred on by senseless, stupid and idiotic populations who glorify, support and mindlessly follow the war machinations of those in power. By Stephen Moore - 21/03/2011

A prophecy being fulfilled, or are Earth humans avoiding it?

Further Reading
World Peace and Multinational Peace-Fighting Troops [1]

Source
UFOFacts.co.cc [2]

References
[1] http:/ / www. theyfly. com/ Peace-Fighting%20Troops. htm [2] http:/ / www. ufofacts. co. cc/ index. php?option=com_content& view=article& id=87& Itemid=116

Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999
A nondescript farmer in Switzerland purports to have taken the most stunning group of UFO photographs ever. Since the advent of his claimed contacts with ETs from the Pleiades in the mid-'70s, Eduard Billy Meier and his photographs have been alternately revered and reviled, depending on whom you talk to. For the first time in UFO Magazine, a Meier aficionado gets into fundamentals, not photos: "Pleiadian" philosophyand prophecy.

The Billy Meier UFO case and the controversy that has swirled around has been well known for more than two decades. The case is at least as famous for all the efforts to debunk it as for the amazing photographs that have been the primary target of such attacks. If all that made the Meier case unique were the photos, let alone the film footage, metal samples and sound recordings, the case could remain fodder for those invested, for whatever reasons, in feeding off the controversy.

Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999 However, another less well known aspect to the case which in and of itself is quite remarkable, when combined with the totality of the other evidence, makes the case absolutely unique and worthy of serious consideration. Information was given to Meier by his alleged Pleiadian visitors, and published by him over 20 years ago, which has proven to be true and accurate by independent scientific sources with the highest levels of credibility. Such proof is all the more compelling since there is no evidence whatsoever that any of those scientific sources had any knowledge of Meier's information, or that their work would validate the contents thereof. I wish to first acknowledge my own bias and also present a little background as to my involvement with this material. When I saw the book UFO...Contact From The Pleiades, Volume 1 in 1979 after it first hit the bookstores in Los Angeles, I was fascinated by the apparent authenticity, high quality and clarity of the photos. I was likewise fascinated by the purported existence of highly advanced space-traveling humans and the quotations attributed to them. There was also a strange sense of familiarity with the material that resonated back to early childhood memories, or perhaps daydreams. I do not know if this was because of the influence of the space hero TV shows I grew up with in the late '40s and '50s, past lives, future lives, cellular memories or simply very wishful thinking. I loved that book and it inspired me. In 1986, I was in Sedona, Arizona, with a delightful group of women on a kind of New Age field trip. While having lunch in a little cafe with one of the ladies, I noticed the only other customer in the place dining alone, and invited him to join us. Ralph was a former IRS agent who, as it turned out, was also very fascinated with UFOs. As our lively lunch and otherworldly discussion were coming to a close, he invited me to contact him at his Malibu, California, home when I returned to the city. It turned out that not only did Ralph have the famous Contact from the Pleiades. . .Volume 1 he also had ...Volume 2 and the "Contact Notes," an 1800-plus page copy of a document the existence of which was previously unknown to me. The "Contact Notes" purported to be the verbatim transcript of the conversations Meier had had with his alleged Pleiadian(1) visitors. The translation was in somewhat fractured English by way of Swiss-German, with each contact dated, each sentence numbered, a challenging but totally engrossing read. Ralph, whose last name was Amagran (or similar, it's been over 12 years) was a great aficionado of the case and generously loaned me the whole transcript. We became friends and occasionally spent evenings outside his home in the hills overlooking the Pacific Ocean, scanning the star-studded sky for UFOs. We probably spent more time getting excited by the distant approach of incoming Cessnas and seagulls than any two people ever have, before or since. It's a toss-up as to who had the biggest imagination at the time, but Ralph may have finally edged me out. He's since changed his name to Alex Collier and declared himself to be a long time Andromedan contactee. Apparently the Andromedans told him an awful lot of the exact same stuff that the Pleiadians told Meier, which he's suddenly remembered. What a coincidence!

Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999

Now, let us at least temporarily abandon the primitive state of mind I call Cargo Cult Consciousness, a reference to the New Guinea islanders who, having built vine replicas of the mysterious gods (airplanes) they saw flying overhead, then worshipped them. We've spent too much time chasing and worshipping lights in the sky (like the two idiots mentioned above) and pondering dubious abduction scenarios (here come the letters!) and too little exploring the significance of not being either alone in the universe or the most advanced beings in it.

Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999 There is no way to prove that the Billy Meier UFO photos, or any other ones, are either genuine or fakes if you firmly believe each respective opposite to be the case. When the first photos in discussion were taken in 1975, very few people had access to the then very expensive equipment necessary to determine their authenticity. Still, that equipment was far more sophisticated than the technology available then, to even the average Swiss farmer, to effectively fake such photos. This was all the more true for the equipment used to analyze the films, metal samples and sound recordings Meier submitted.

Ease of Fakery
Nowadays, not only is the equipment necessary for such evaluations even better, it is far more accessible as, indeed, is the equipment necessary to produce highly convincing fake photos. As a matter of fact, equipment available at your local computer store can probably be used to alter a genuine UFO photo enough to make it appear as a fake. This is one reason why I am less impressed with the critics of the Meier case who can now "prove" that any photos are fakes. Unfortunately or otherwise, because of ever-improving technology, from here on all UFO photos may be dismissed as fakes.

I'm sure by now you would agree that real cases require not only pictures, but also other evidence and substantial content, if they're to be taken seriously. In order to compare cases (apples-to-apples) one should also get all the hard evidence ready from any other case of choice. This should include the professional/scientific evaluation of the metal (or other) samples and the sound recordings, as well as the film (or even video) footage, so that we can see how it compares with Meier's. Let us assume for a moment that there are real UFO photos, perhaps Meier's, or Ed Walters', Carlos Diaz', whomever's-take your pick. Once we accept that, what is the next important issue to consider? For starters: who's flying them, where do they come from, what do they know, what do they want, etc.? The Meier case offers answers to these questions, which we will want to compare with those provided in other UFO case(s), but far more importantly it presents specific, accurate information found in no other case to my knowledge. I am referring to the information I alluded to in the second paragraph of this article. That information is contained in the "Contact Notes," the document which contains the essence of the Meier/Pleiadian message. So just what is it that sets Meier, this politically incorrect, one-armed, well-armed (.357 magnum), bearded, pro-environmentalist, pro-genetic engineering, anti-Greenpeace, anti-vegetarian, anti-religious, anti-pacifist,

Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999 conservative, prophesying, meditating farmer and his material, apart from all other purported or self-proclaimed contactees, channels, etc. and their information?

Making The Case

Let's start with a reference to his seventh recorded contact with Semjase (his female Pleiadian ET contact) on February 25, 1975 (sentences 17-43) as well as his 34th recorded contact on Sept. 14, 1975 (sentences 887-932) and 35th contact on September 16, 1975 (sentences 907-921). During these contacts Meier was informed of the dangers facing humankind from the consequences of the human-caused damage to the ozone layer. Acknowledging that terrestrial scientists already knew that emissions from internal combustion engines and gases from spray cans were among contributing factors, Semjase emphasized that of even greater concern was the (at that time unknown to us) damage from the atmospheric atomic testing of the 1940s, 1950s and 1960s as well as bromine gases. She told Meier that the explosions of the atomic devices released certain "elementary radiations" that, while our scientists didn't even have a means of detecting, were rending holes in the ozone. This was allowing deadly UV rays to pass through, killing off microorganisms in the upper atmosphere as well as microorganisms in the seas (plankton), with which they were in symbiotic relationship. Meier was told that this would ultimately lead to problems with the food chain as well as genetic mutations. Semjase said that bromine gases were also contributing to the destruction and, along with her warnings about these contributing factors, also provided figures on the increased percentage of damage to the ozone layer (6+ percent). Meier was encouraged by her to contact a Prof. Michael McElroy of Harvard University with this information, which he did but received no acknowledgment or reply. He also disseminated copies to scientists, governments and foreign embassies in Switzerland, receiving only one response, a thank-you from the West Germans. Again, all this was in 1975 when no one else seemed to be publicly discussing these contributing factors, certainly no one-, two- or three-armed farmers (Swiss, American or otherwise), or politicians, professors, scientists, meteorologists, contactees or channels that I've ever heard of. The first public mention, which I offer as the first example of corroborating information from the scientific community, was found in the following article is from the Santa Monica, California Evening Outlook newspaper, dated Nov. 29, 1988, 13 years after Meier's conversation with Semjase, headlined: ATOM BOMB TESTING TIED TO NUCLEAR DEPLETION. The next example is from an article in the Los Angeles Times February 24, 1992: Ozone Hole Damages Food Chain. Semjase also warned Meier that our extraction of petroleum and natural gas from the Earth, and damming of waters, (45th contact February 25, 1976; sentences 60-63), was a major contributing factor to the increase of earthquakes and volcanic activity, much of which we would be experiencing later towards the end of the century. Well, wouldn't you know it, some wise guy professor at Stanford (he's probably the one who helped Billy fake several hundred UFO photos, films, metal samples, sound recordings, etc., in his spare time) comes out with the following: The Good Life-Independent Journal newspapers, during the week of June 21 thru June 27, 1990, reported: Earthquakes, Oil Inter-act There also was a scientific report aired on National Public Radio, around 1991 or so, during which the "discovery" of the connection between bromine gases and the ozone damage was announced. The report made mention that bromine gases were used extensively in wood treatment, especially woods prepared for export to Japan, fumigation and also for agricultural applications. Bromine gases are now well recognized as damaging to the ozone layer. The above-mentioned examples bear serious consideration, unless, of course, all one wants to do is go back and argue about whether the photos Meier took are "real." Set aside all the hard evidence for a moment if you wish, the hundreds of photos (only a small few of which have ever been well scrutinized), the films, the metal samples and the sound recordings. Please explain the above information ending up in the remaining hand of a farmer with a sixth grade education, living in the hilly countryside 50 miles outside of Zurich, Switzerland, some 13-17 years before it

Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999 was first publicly announced, published and attributed to the aforementioned reputable scientific sources. Perhaps we should compare it to the information from one of the other "real" UFO contact cases, or some channeled information, or maybe the information from some of the brilliant debunkers. Actually, before going any further, maybe we should stop here until we have a real good explanation for these questions: How do you successfully hoax information, in scientific areas outside of your expertise (as a farmer), that will be corroborated in the future by reputable sources? Will the argument now become: "We don't know how he did it but it's unfair, and highly irresponsible, to make your critics look stupid in the process."?

There was other information of a scientific nature given to Meier that pertained to the temperatures, topography and terrain on Venus, percentages of different gases in the Venusian atmosphere, speed and direction of winds, etc. This could arguably have been obtained from other sources, it could also be inaccurate, though I am unaware of any debunking of it to date. Then there are the figures he was given on the age of the Earth and the universe, both so much greater than what terrestrial science recognizes as to make the point irrelevant for discussion. As well, the Pleiadians gave him their chronologies for global ice ages and other subjects that we cannot yet evaluate as to their accuracy. They also included a lot of information about the origin of some of the planetary bodies in our solar system and about comets with great destructive potential, such as the one that the Pleiadians say caused the Great Flood nearly 11,0000 years ago.

Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999

Stuff You Can't Prove-Yet

While we're at it, let's touch upon some other areas of information contained in the "Contact Notes" and other Meier papers that, if nothing else, provide food for thought and, again, a chance for us to compare to material in the other cases. As they come to mind, then, in no particular order:

The Man-Monkey Connection

Semjase confirmed Meier's presumption that the Darwinian model of humans descending from monkeys was nonsense. She added that the monkeys were actually the result of a "coupling" between early existing humans (degenerated descendants of earlier extraterrestrials) and another animal. Semjase said that the "intermediate mutations, partly human being/partly monkey," are known to us as "Africanus," "Peking Man" and "Neanderthals." She claimed that, as of 1975, descendants of four different kinds of these mutations existed and are what we call "Yeti." (Seventh Contact February 25,1975 Sentences 117-136)

Abortion
Meier asked if the Pleiadians allowed abortion, and Semjase answered that they did, with natural substances, only up until the third week because that was when they knew that the human spirit was present. Because they had the scientific ability to know that with certainty, they considered an abortion after that time to be murder. Imagine if we knew when the (as yet unrecognized or debated) human spirit was present, wouldn't that put an end to the polarizing pro-/anti-abortion conflict? Or would we still figure out a way to war with each other over it?

Origins of Humans on Earth

Meier was told that human history actually goes back billions of years with origins in the Lyran and Sirian star systems. Many Earth humans are descendants of highly technologically advanced but warlike humans who, long ago and far away, explored the deep reaches of space. They colonized, they plundered, and in some cases such as here, they genetically upgraded the existing primitive human "stock." In other cases, humans brought here had been deliberately genetically engineered to be aggressive fighters for more advanced races in the Sirian system with deliberately genetically limited life spans of less than 100 years. So limited, Meier was told, as to protect the much longer lived "creator gods" from being overthrown through an uprising. Ultimately that genetic manipulation, which they call the true "original sin" was spread to every terrestrial human inhabitant, and conditions us to this day. They say that our scientists are within reach of finding, and reversing, this limiting aging gene. Meier was told that we will regain the multi-hundred year life spans in the near future. Much more about this, and other matters, can be found in the three-part "251st Contact" on Meier's website.

Atlantis
According to the Pleiadians, not only was there a continent of Atlantis, but also a continent of Mu with whom the Atlanteans co-existed until inevitable human conflicts interfered. They claim that the sudden destruction of Atlantis came about in a brief but violent war that also destroyed Mu. Meier was told that scientists from Mu actually mounted a propulsion system on a chunk of asteroid and, on a suicide mission, piloted it down towards Atlantis. Apparently a sudden devastating attack from Atlantis had killed all the inhabitants who couldn't flee in time and virtually melted the surface of the land of Mu. However, as the asteroid entered the Earth's atmosphere above Atlantis at very high speed, it began to break into many pieces which attained tremendous temperatures due to the friction of entry. These huge, hot chunks rained down upon the continent, hitting it with such force as to crack the earth's crust in many places, causing the Atlantean land mass to sink into the ocean, amid great quakes and eruptions. Bizarre as this

Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999 may sound, satellite photographs have revealed huge indentations, as if made from the impact of giant rocks, off the coast of the eastern seaboard of the U.S. in an area rumored to have been part of the lost continent. In a talk in Los Angeles in 1996, space scientist David Adair spoke of mounting engines on asteroids as a means of diverting their trajectories. History repeating itself?

10

The Pyramids
Built by advanced extraterrestrial intelligences, the true date of the pyramids according to the Pleiadians is over 70,000 years. As scientists have been pushing the date of the Sphinx back, perhaps we'll also see reconsideration of the age of the pyramids.

Crop Circles

Strangely enough, in a conversation from 1994, Meier and another contact named Ptaah dismiss the authenticity of the crop circles, and attribute them all to hoaxers. This seemed quite ridiculous to me, as the sheer intricacy, complexity and large number of crop circles appearing in sparsely populated areas in a variety of countries eliminates the likelihood of that kind of conspiracy, let alone the immense coordinated skills necessary to fabricate most of them. It should be pointed out that the photographs of the famous "landing tracks" of the Pleiadian ships presented the first close-up look at the "technology" of the crop circles. Semjase told Meier that the landing tracks were created by their beamships' anti-gravitational fields which swirled the grasses down without breaking them.

Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999

11

Something to Think About

It seems to me that "somebody" must have said to themselves, "Hey, let's use this technology to create deliberate patterns for the Earthlings to contemplate. We can incorporate different mathematical and symbolic messages and at the same time demonstrate how to use tremendous power creatively without killing anything!" I could be wrong, but it is ironic that Meier-himself having suffered such abuse from accusations of being a hoaxer-should be so adamant about the crop circles being hoaxed! For many, another troublesome area of his material is his and the Pleiadians' insistence on his being virtually the only authentic contactee in the world. All others are regarded as cheats, liars, frauds, charlatans, profiteers, etc. I can't prove it either way, though I feel that the Ummo, Itibi-Ra, Carlos Diaz and William Hermann cases seem authentic. Some would add Whitley Strieber, perhaps Robert Morningsky and others. Not so, according to Meier.

Overpopulation
Emphasized over and over in the material are warnings about the numbers of humans on our planet. We are informed and reminded of the tremendous damage we do to our environment and our ourselves by not drastically reducing and then maintaining a manageable population. The point is developed and expanded upon in thought-provoking ways. It involves illegal immigration, mass exoduses and enormous problems that lead to wars, food shortages and other dreadful consequences. The culpability of the religions is clearly pointed out.

Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999

12

Capital Punishment
The barbarism and shortsightedness of "killing the body" is juxtaposed with the solution championed by Meier and the Pleiadians: Permanent, lifelong removal and exile of killers from society. The case is made that our bloodthirsty lusting for vengeance is spiritually inappropriate, as real isolation accomplishes the goal of protecting society while giving the spirit of the offender time to suffer the loss of freedom, perhaps to contemplate and feel remorse as well. The Pleiadians say that inflicting death on the killer eliminates the opportunity for the spirit to develop in its understanding while alive and, as they believe in reincarnation, is actually worse for society as the reincarnating killer may repeat murderous tendencies.

The Zetas
Semjase told Meier that the beings that abducted Betty and Barney Hill were from Zeta Reticulum. She described them as highly advanced human types with a scientific agenda and no malice intended towards humankind. Remember, Meier was hearing about, and publishing, this in the mid-1970's, before the Grays were getting much press (good or bad) elsewhere. The above represents but a very small sampling of the different areas of information contained in Meier's material. Now that he has a website, you can go and check out the material for yourself. I highly recommend the three-part 251st Contact that deals with human history, genetic engineering, etc. Apparently Meier has irritated a lot of people; he's had a lot of potshots taken at him, figuratively and literally, some 17 actual assassination attempts reported to date. Lee and Britt Elders and Wendelle Stevens, aficionados and commercial representatives of the Meier material, were with Billy sitting on his porch one day when Billy's head suddenly jerked awkwardly to one side as a rifle bullet hit the wall where his head had been a millisecond before. Clearly it wasn't possible for Billy to have deliberately reacted that fast, leading to the possibility that he was afforded some form of protection against assassination, at least for a time. How many "professional" channels, contactees and publicity seekers would still be in business if they had to deal with this level of harassment? So why all the gunfire directed at a guy who's faking UFO photos? Could it have anything to do with the almost endless criticism of organized religion that peppers the pages of his booklets, tracts, newsletters, publications and "Contact Notes?" It's not only Meier but also Semjase and her father, Ptaah, a Pleiadian leader, who lambaste all the terrestrial religions. Actually, they're pretty much equal opportunity offenders, with something bad to say about virtually every group on the planet, with second helpings for the lowly and contemptuous Americans.

What's It All About, Ralphie?

To say that the Meier case is about UFOs is as accurate as saying the Columbus case was about the Nina, the Pinta and the Santa Maria. They were only the ships that brought the elements of immense change to the New World. The tremendous emphasis that Meier and the Pleiadians place on spiritual reality and development could well be the raison d'tre for this whole matter. For those who've never been exposed to the philosophy the Pleiadians espouse I'll attempt a condensed version based on my current level of understanding. (For the most direct and accurate understanding refer to Meier's material.) The Pleiadians say that our term, God, actually refers to the various technologically advanced extraterrestrial human beings that came here eons ago. These beings represented themselves to the far more primitive Earth humans as the Creator, or Creators, of all things, like the Biblical God. This has been touched upon in other works by von Daniken, Sitchin and others, but not to the highly detailed extent of the Pleaidian chronologies.

Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999

13

The Creation
The Pleiadians use the term "the Creation" to refer to the all-pervading spiritual energy and intelligence which they say is the living body of this universe (they also say there are literally billions of universes.) The Creation is the all-sustaining force of life that permeates, and is permeated by, all things. Nothing exists that is not created and sustained by it. It is all love, wisdom, logic, knowledge, understanding and compassion and more. The Creation has no chosen people and no "only begotten son;" it bestows no special dispensation or obligation upon anyone and no intermediaries are necessary for us to direct our attention to it. It doesn't take sides in wars, political elections or football games, and has never, ever demanded the blood of any person be shed, for any reason, in its name. Its laws are immutable and we are meant to learn and live by them in a process of ever-greater evolution. Within each human being is an element or piece of the Creation, the human spirit, whose purpose, through countless millions of incarnations, is to evolve to a high spiritual state of ultimate reabsorption and co-creation with the Creation itself. We are encouraged to see the Creation in all things and to perceive its existence through the observation of nature as well.

Immanuel
Last, but certainly not least in this sampling, and probably the main reason Meier looks like a walking bulls-eye to a bunch of folks, is his self-proclaimed connection to Immanuel, which entails a revolutionary alternative to Christian history . Meier and the Pleiadians claim that the man known to us as Jesus Christ was never known by that name during his lifetime, a lifetime that did not, despite crucifixion, end on the cross. The man was named Immanuel and he was indeed conceived by Mary with the help of Gabriel, a Pleiadian stationed on Earth at the time, for the purpose of bringing the true Creational teachings to humans who had been spiritually led astray. Immanuel is said to have lived to be over 100 and ultimately died and was buried near Srinegar, India. Interestingly, there is corroboration from other sources, including a book by a German author unknown to Meier that tells a similar story and shows photographs of the tomb. Carved into the tomb are the feet of a person who had once been crucified. A red flag for many is Meier's apparent claim that his spirit and Immanuel's, as well as that of Enoch, Elijah, Isaiah, Jeremiah and Mohammed, are one and the same, and that he therefore has incarnated many times in the past as a prophet. This is certainly the last straw for many and provides the ultimate opportunity to throw the whole case out. Meier is not a prophet who profits greatly from his labors. Clearly, many others have done much better financially as a result of his reported experiences than he has. Where would the arch skeptics and other poor critics be without him? Why has this man, who for nearly a quarter of a century has been at the center of the greatest UFO controversy in history, not capitalized on this and taken it all the way to the bank? He probably has a Swiss bank account-he is Swiss, after all-but I mean a real Swiss bank account. Lee Elders once told me that he was with him when Steven Spielberg (speaking of real bank accounts) called Billy and asked how he made those neat UFO films. According to Lee, Billy told Spielberg, in his inimitable Swiss-English, "Well, when the ships come I point my camera and press the button." Of course, such an apocryphal story is unprovable. Yet the resources necessary to create all the evidence, the money, the manpower, the sheer immensity of the undertaking seem to far exceed the capabilities of the known participants. Still . . . Let's face it. Everybody knows at least one half-educated, barely self-supporting one-armed farmer, thousands of miles from Hollywood, who dabbles with beyond-studio-quality special effects, sophisticated futuristic metallurgical alloys and irreproducible sound effects, publishes volumes on environmental and atmospheric sciences, convoluted human genealogies, social sciences, genetic engineering, human-machine hybrids, hyper-space travel, time travel, tachyon and light emitting beam-drive propulsion systems, sacrilegious claims and lofty spiritual information . . . in between milking cows. Jesting aside, the one certain thing in the Meier case is that the main emphasis of the Pleiadian message is spiritual development, truth, individual responsibility, environmental responsibility and population control. It is loaded with

Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999 warning signs and predictions of the dire consequences of irresponsible human behavior. It seems to have several built-in safety valves, like the Immanuel connection, that seem to function to prevent us from having to believe it. It isn't about worshipping UFOs, space brothers, ascended masters, saints, saviors, blessed virgins or charismatic leaders.

14

The Four Possibilities

Here are the only possibilities in this case: What Meier is telling us is either, all, mostly, partly or not at all true. There it is. I can truthfully tell you that no body of work I've encountered has had as much of an effect on me as this case-and I don't agree with, or even believe, all of it. I do believe UFO interested people owe it to themselves to find out what the case is about for themselves.

Questions
Don't believe the skeptics and the debunkers, and don't believe those with a bias towards the case like me, but do ask yourself a couple of questions, among them: What if there is a case whose purpose is not simply to provide opportunities to debate UFO photos, but actually to inform and assist humanity without directly interfering with its evolutionary development? Will we have missed an opportunity to explore, with openness and curiosity, the possibility that there's at least one group of slightly more advanced beings out there who may know more about life's mysteries, and us, than we know ourselves? Or will we insist on proving that we have cornered the market on acquisitiveness, ignorance, egotism and arrogance, fighting to dominate each other, destroying our home and trying to "get somewhere," while we float through space on our cosmically barely significant little piece of lint? Author's note: I assume that the reader has some knowledge of the facts, as well as the controversy surrounding, this case. I refer to the other evidence, the film, metal samples and sound recordings, because they were evaluated scientifically with the best available technology at the time. The 8mm film footage, where the ship is seen to disappear within one frame (1/25th of a second) and later reappear within one frame (1/25th of a second) was analyzed by Nippon Television. They found no evidence of hoaxing, but the way the ships moved in one sequence or another bothered some people because it didn't fit their expectations. The late Marcel Vogel, at the time a scientist at IBM in Switzerland, evaluated the metal samples. The sound recordings were evaluated at two sound labs, one in Hollywood, California, the other at the Groton Naval Undersea Base in Connecticut. They were deemed in all cases to be not duplicable with the technology available to any of the examiners in any of the facilities at the time. The results were published and, in the case of the metal samples, a videotape was made which is available from Genesis III. Also, I wish to emphasize that the above article conveys my personal understanding of the material contained in this case, and may or may not coincide completely with the precise body of information the Pleiadians purportedly transmitted to Eduard "Billy" Meier. For more information on all aspects of the Billy Meier case, go to www.figu.ch. NOTE 1) Now referred to by Meier as Plejarans or Pleiadians/Plejarans for reason of identifying the authenticity of information that purports to be from the same sources as Meier's. Michael Horn is the co-producer of "The Pleiadian Connection" videotape, the associate producer of "Technical Remote Viewing Home Study Course," composer of "Spaceship On The White House Lawn," "The Ballad of Roswell" and other irreverent New Age songs. UFO Magazine acknowledges FIGU for granting us permission to use all of their photos. (Reprinted with kind permission of UFO Magazine, Volume 14, No. 3).

Contact Report 267

15

Contact Report 267

IMPORTANT NOTE This is an unofficial but authorised translation of a FIGU publication. Please read this important information regarding translations

Introduction
This contact report was copied from TheyFly.com [1]. Page number(s): Unknown Date/time of contact: 30th of June 1998 Translator(s): Wiebke Wallder Date of original translation: 26th of July 2009 Corrections and improvements made: Robyn Foley Contact person: Ptaah

Synopsis
Billy and Ptaah discuss the dangers of soy. This is a small excerpt of the entire contact.

Contact Report 267 Translation

Translator's note: Preliminary translation it may contain errors.
English 267th Contact report addendum Private talk from 30th June 1998 Billy Then I would like to ask you first of all concerning soy products, about which so much fuss is being made, and from which also various food, spices and oils as well as Tofu are being produced. I have eaten Tofu already in several variations; however, no form has tasted delicious to me but rather repulsed me. To me it appears like a disgusting form of paper-mache or polyurethane, in any case, inedible, which is why I do not understand that many people stuff themselves with it and rave about it. In this regard it is the same phenomenon as with the tasteless and flavourless sow's pear, respectively the avocado fruit, which once was genetically manipulated and grown for pigs food, which in our time, nevertheless, is used by people as food. Ptaah German 267. Kontaktbericht Nachtrag Privatgesprch vom 30. Juni 1998

Billy Dann mchte ich dich einmal fragen in bezug auf die Soja-Produkte, deretwegen so viel Tamtam gemacht und von dem auch diverse Speisen, Wrzen und le sowie Tofu hergestellt wird.

Das Tofu habe ich schon in mehreren Variationen gegessen, doch hat mir keine Form davon gemundet, sondern mich angeekelt. Mit erscheint es wie eine eklige Form Pappmach oder Schaumstoff, jedenfalls ungeniessbar, weshalb ich nicht verstehe, dass viele Leute das Zeugs futtern und davon schwrmen.

Es ist diesbezglich das gleiche Phnomen wie mit der faden und geschmacklosen Saubirne resp. der Avocadofrucht, die dereinst fr Schweinefutter genmanipuliert und herangezchtet wurde, die in unserer Zeit jedoch von den Menschen als Nahrungsmittel genutzt wird.

Ptaah

The taste buds of many human beings on earth are altered or Vieler Erdenmenschen Geschmacksnerven sind derart verndert oder gar zerstrt, even destroyed to the extent that they perceive the real taste of dass sie den eigentlichen Geschmack von Lebensmitteln usw. nur noch mehr oder food etc. only more or less distortedly. weniger verflscht wahrnehmen. Billy Billy

Contact Report 267

16
Das habe ich mir auch so gedacht.

Thats what I thought too.

However, this was not my actual question; which concerns Doch das war nicht meine eigentliche Frage, denn die bezieht sich darauf, ob whether soy products are really as healthy as the food industry Soja-Produkte wirklich so gesund sind, wie die Lebensmittelindustrie das darlegt? likes to portray them? Ptaah The main principle lies in the amount, because too much is unhealthy, as you always say. Basically soy is a high-quality plant protein in which Isoflavones are also contained in large quantities in the form of phytoestrogens. Nevertheless, the protein and the Isoflavones, as well as other substances of soy, are in no way harmless. In particular with long-term consumption of large quantities, the Isoflavones effect the hormone balance quite critically. However, all the other soy substances are not harmless either, which is why they should be used as food only with sufficient caution or not at all. In particular no kind of food for children should contain any soy products at all, because with regard to the Isoflavones, especially the health of babies, toddlers and adolescents is impaired by soy products and in other respects health is seriously damaged. Already less than one quarter of a milligram of Isoflavones per one kilogram of body weight per day can cause very bad and irreparable health defects in children of every age, namely in relation to consciousness activity, the brain, the intelligence, the world of thought and feeling, the psyche, the physical body and the behaviour pattern etc. If pregnant women consume soy products it can lead to heavy and irreparable damages to the foetus body, limbs, nerves, cerebrum and muscles as well as to body deformations. More than a quarter of a milligram of Isoflavones per kilo of body weight should not be given to babies and toddlers under any circumstances. Said with easy and generally understandable words and concepts, soy products of all kind, because of their toxic ingredients, in larger quantities are even capable of impairing the health of strong adults and to cause serious damage, which can lead to growth of tumours, respectively cancer and to the fostering of brain-, consciousness and behavioural disorders, personality changes and to infertility. Ptaah Das Prinzip liegt in der Menge, denn allzuviel ist ungesund, wie du selbst immer sagst. Grundstzlich ist Soja ein hochwertiges Proteingewchs, in dem auch Isoflavone in Form von Phyto-strogenen in grossen Mengen gegeben sind.

Sowohl das Protein und die Isoflavone, wie aber auch andere Stoffe des Soja, sind jedoch in keiner Weise harmlos. Insbesondere die Isoflavone wirken sich bei lngerem Genuss und in grsseren Mengen sehr bedenklich auf den Hormonhaushalt aus. Jedoch sind auch alle anderen Sojastoffe nicht harmlos, weshalb sie nur mit gengender Vorsicht oder berhaupt nicht als Nahrungsmittel verwendet werden sollten. Insbesondere sollte keinerlei Nahrung fr Kinder irgendwelche Soja-Produkte enthalten, denn in bezug auf die Isoflavone werden besonders Suglinge, Kleinkinder und Jugendliche hinsichtlich ihrer Gesundheit durch Soja-Produkte beeintrchtigt und gar gesundheitlich wie auch in anderer Hinsicht schwer geschdigt. Bereits weniger als ein Viertelmilligramm Isoflavone pro ein Kilo Krpergewicht und Tag kann bei Kindern jeden Alters bereits sehr schwere und irreparable Gesundheitsschden hervorrufen, und zwar sowohl in bezug auf die Bewusstseinsttigkeit, das Gehirn, die Intelligenz, die Gedanken- und Gefhlswelt, die Psyche, die Physe und die Verhaltensweise usw.

Konsumieren schwangere Frauen Soja-Produkte, dann kann das bei ihrer Leibesfrucht zu schweren und irreparablen Krper-, Glieder,- Nerven-, Gehirn- und Muskelschden sowie zu Krperdeformationen fhren. Mehr als ein Viertel eines Milligramms Isoflavone pro Kilo Krpergewicht sollte Suglingen und Kleinkindern unter keinen Umstnden verabreicht werden.

Mit einfachen und allgemein verstndlichen Worten und Begriffen gesagt, vermgen Soja-Produkte aller Art durch deren toxische Inhaltsstoffe in grsseren Mengen selbst die Gesundheit von starken Erwachsenen beeintrchtigen und schwerste Schden hervorzurufen, die von der Tumorbildung resp. Krebsbildung und deren Frderung bis hin zur Hirn-, Bewusstseins- und Verhaltensstrungen, Persnlichkeitsvernderungen und zur Unfruchtbarkeit fhren knnen.

Especially breast cancer in women and men is often caused by Besonders Brustkrebs bei Frauen und Mnnern wird hufig durch Soja-Produkte soy products, as well as depression and Parkinsons, namely in hervorgerufen, wie auch Depressionen und Parkinson, und zwar insbesondere dann, particular when a hereditary disposition exists for it. wenn eine erbmssige Veranlagung dafr besteht. Also Alzheimers and dementia can be results of an excess of the Isoflavones, as well as an impairment of eyesight, the taste buds, the ability to concentrate, the moral balance and various other important life factors. Billy Then what ought to be the amount of soy that the adult may take? Auch Alzheimer und Demenz knnen Folgen eines bermasses der Isoflavone sein, wie auch eine Beeintrchtigung der Augenlichtes, der Geschmacksnerven, der Konzentrationsfhigkeit, der moralischen Ausgeglichenheit und verschiedener anderer wichtiger Lebensfaktoren. Billy Was sollte denn das Mass Soja sein, das der Erwachsene zu sich nehmen darf?

Contact Report 267

17
Ptaah

Ptaah

The quantity depends on the concentration of Isoflavones, of Das Mass richtet sich nach dem Gehalt der Isoflavone, von denen ein Mensch pro which a person should consume no more than half a milligram Kilo Krpergewicht tglich nicht mehr als ein halbes Milligramm zu sich nehmen per kilo of body weight daily if he does not want to be sollte, wenn er nicht toxisch beeintrchtigt werden will. impaired toxically. Billy Billy

This means that a person of 70 kilograms of body weight Das bedeutet, dass ein Mensch von 70 Kilo Krpergewicht nicht mehr als soviel should not consume soy products that exceed 35 milligrams of Soja-Produkte zu sich nehmen soll, als diese 35 Milligramm Isoflavone enthalten. Isoflavones. However, with soy consumption this amount is reached very quickly. Ptaah This is indeed the case, because already a normal soy drink of 2.5 dl in size contains about 30 milligrams of Isoflavones. Billy And what is the case with drugs made of soy respectively concerning their Isoflavones? Ptaah Such drugs are in no way recommend, if, on one hand, they are not adjusted for the body weight, and, on the other hand, are taken for too long a time, or if the person is especially susceptible with regard to Isoflavones. Billy Your explanations in the human beings ear and reason. Thanks. [2] Diese Menge ist aber sehr schnell bei einer Sojakonsumation erreicht.

Ptaah Das ist tatschlich der Fall, denn bereits ein normales Sojagetrnk im Mass von 2,5 dl enthlt schon rund 30 Milligramm Isoflavone. Billy Und wie steht es mit Medikamenten aus Soja resp. in bezug auf deren Isoflavone?

Ptaah Solche Medikamente sind in keiner Weise empfehlenswert, wenn sie einerseits nicht auf das Krpergewicht abgestimmt sind, und andererseits ber zu lange Zeit hinweg genommen werden, oder wenn der Mensch besonders anfllig hinsichtlich der Isoflavone ist. Billy Deine Erklrungen in der Menschen Ohr und Vernunft. Danke.

Footnotes
[1] http:/ / www. theyfly. com/ The_Dangers_of_Soy. htm [2] Or perhaps: Your explanations are common sense to the human ear?

Source
TheyFly.com (http://www.theyfly.com/The_Dangers_of_Soy.htm)

Contact Report 402

18

Contact Report 402

IMPORTANT NOTE This is an unofficial but authorised translation of a FIGU publication. Please read this important information regarding translations

Introduction
This contact report was copied from TheyFly.com [1]. Page number(s): Unknown Date/time of contact: 29th of October 2005 Translator(s): Christian Frehner Date of original translation: 23rd of August 2009 Corrections and improvements made: N/A Contact person: Ptaah

Synopsis
Billy and Ptaah discuss Rods: Bio-organisms and Energy Objects. This is a small excerpt of the entire contact.

Contact Report 402 Translation

English Excerpt from the 402nd contact of 29th October 2005 Billy Then another question: Apart from the other-dimensional bio-organic space vehicles similar kinds exist here on earth, which are showing all kinds of forms. Through your observing devices I have seen some which look like huge, strange snakes or insects, etc. and which sped through the atmosphere like a shot. Besides, there are countless disc- and discus-like energy objects and bio-organisms of different sizes, which shoot high past the limit of the atmosphere and are gathering around the earthlings space debris, and are accompanying it for a time. Sometimes rockets are also accompanied and somehow examined by the objects. And heres the question: Do the men in the rockets or in the so-called space stations not see those things; nothing is heard about it? German Auszug aus dem 402. Kontakt vom 29.10.2005 Billy Dann nochmals eine Frage: Ausser den andersdimensionierten bioorganischen Flugkrpern existieren ja auch bei uns auf der Erde hnliche Arten, die verschiedenste Formen aufweisen. Durch eure Beobachtungsgerte habe ich welche gesehen, die wie riesige eigenartige Schlangen oder Insekten usw. aussehen und pfeilschnell durch die Atmosphre sausen. Ausserdem gibt es unzhlige scheiben- und diskusfrmige Energiegebilde und Bioorganismen diverser Grssen, die bis hoch ber die Grenze der Atmosphre hinausschiessen und sich auch um Weltraumschrott der Erdlinge scharen und diesen of eine zeitlang begleiten. Auch Raketen werden manchmal von den Dingern begleitet und irgendwie begutachtet. Dazu nun die Frage, ob diese Dinger denn von den Mnnern der Raketen oder in den sogenannten Raumstationen nicht gesehen werden; man hrt nichts davon? Ptaah Die Existenz dieser Bioorganismen und Energiegebilde ist sehr wohl bekannt, doch werden darber ffentlich keine Erklrungen abgegeben, weil den Astronauten und allen, die damit zu tun haben, unbekannt ist, worum es sich bei den Formen handelt, die eine gewisse Energieintelligenz aufweisen, jedoch vllig harmlos sind.

Ptaah The existence of these bio-organisms and energy objects is well known, but officially there are no explanations given because it is unknown by the astronauts, and all who have anything to do with it, that concerning these forms, a certain energy-intelligence is exhibited, however, they are entirely harmless.

Contact Report 402

19
Wie ich weiss, werden diese Bioorganismen und Energiegebilde von den Beobachtern als RODS bezeichnet.

As I know, the observers of those bio-organisms and energy objects are calling them RODS.

Further Reading
Contact Report 163 and Contact Report 457.

Source
TheyFly.com [1]

References
[1] http:/ / www. theyfly. com/ RODS. htm

Contact Report 471

IMPORTANT NOTE This page contains translations that are official and unofficial. You should check the source for each part.

Contact Report 471 Part 1

Introduction
This part of the contact report was copied from TheyFly.com [1]. Contact Reports volume: Unknown Page number(s): Unknown Date/time of contact: Tuesday, the 16th of September 2008, 2.16 PM Translator(s): Christian Frehner Official/unofficial translation: Unofficial Authorised/unauthorised by FIGU: Authorised Date of original translation: Saturday, the 13th of December 2008 Corrections and improvements made: Reece Stiller (was a missing translation) Contact person: Ptaah

Synopsis
The following contact deals with information about Mars, renegade Sirians known as the Men in Black and a predicted Red Meteor that will impact the earth in the future. Again, this is not the misnamed (and apparently non-existent) Planet-X, about which much unnecessary fear and hysteria have been generated. However, with a 58-year record of prophetic accuracy, warnings about the inevitable, though still relatively distant, foretold collision should encourage scientists, government leaders, etc. to take the utmost precautions and prepare so as to minimize the loss of life from such an event. MH www.theyfly.com [2] This is part 1 of the contact. This part is an unofficial but authorised translation.

Contact Report 471

20

Contact Report 471 Part 1 Translation

English Excerpt from the 471st contact of 16th September 2008, 2.16 pm Billy But if I may ask a question regarding your languages: What is happening when you have to translate my works into them? Ptaah Our main language leads back to the old Arjn language, from which on Earth the old German languages have come forth, and from which the German in use today developed, through which everything can be expressed just as precisely as in our language. German Auszug aus dem 471. Kontakt vom 16.9.2008, 14.16 h Billy ... Wenn ich aber wegen eurer Sprachen einmal fragen darf, wie es denn damit steht, wenn ihr meine Arbeiten in diese bersetzen msst? Ptaah Unsere Hauptsprache fhrt auf die alte Sprache Arjn zurck, aus denen auf der Erde letztlich auch die alten deutschen Sprachen hervorgegangen sind, woraus sich das heutige in Gebrauch stehende Deutsch entwickelte, durch das alles derart przise zum Ausdruck gebracht werden kann, wie in unserer Sprache. Wir vermgen also deine Arbeiten sehr genau in unsere Hauptsprache umzusetzen. Billy Aha, das wollte ich schon lange wissen. Aber etwas anderes und damit eine Frage: Es war am 17. Juni 2006 beim 424. offiziellen Gesprch, als du davon gesprochen hast, dass die Black Men, die mich aus den Stiefeln fahrenlassen wollten, endlich geschnappt wurden. Du sagtest dazu folgendes: Die sirianischen Black Men zudem sind seit ihrem letzten bsartigen Wirken gegen dich von Krften ihrer Heimatwelt aufgebracht und in Gefangenschaft gesetzt worden. Auch beim 452. offiziellen Gesprch am 7. Juli 2007 war die Rede davon.

We can, therefore, translate your works precisely into our languages.

Billy Aha, thats one thing I wanted to know for a long time. But now something other and, therefore, a question: During the 424th official conversation of June 17, 2006, you told me that the Men in Black, those who wanted me to separate from my boots (= to kill), had been captured at last. You said the following: Since their last evil actions against you, the Sirian Men in Black have been seized by forces from their home world and have been taken prisoner. And also during the 452nd official conversation of July 7, 2007, this was mentioned. Now I have been asked about how this came about. Can you give me details? Ptaah I can explain the following: Through our information about a technical innovation that we had received from the Sonaens, the Sirian scientists were able to register the Men in Blacks start, flight and destination coordinates which had been encrypted to such a degree that they could not be decrypted for a very long time.

Nun wurde ich dazu gefragt, wie es denn dazu kommen konnte. Kannst du mir darber nhere Angaben machen? Ptaah Dazu kann ich folgendes erklren: Die sirianischen Wissenschaftler erfanden durch unsere Informationen, die wir von den Sonaern hatten, eine technische Neuerung, durch die sie die Ausgangs-, Flug- und Zielkoordinaten der Black Men zu registrieren vermochten, die durch diese derart verschlsselt wurden, dass sie sehr lange Zeit nicht verfolgt werden konnten. Der Zielkoordinaten habhaft geworden, wurde erkannt, das diese auf den Planten Mars im SOL-System hinwiesen. Folgedem wurden 2006 sirianische Sicherheitskrfte mobilisiert, denen die Raumfahrttechnik in bezug auf den Wechsel von Raum-Zeit-Gefgen zur Verfgung steht.

After having obtained the destination coordinates, it was detected that they lead to the planet Mars in the SOL system. Consequently, in the year 2006, Sirian security forces were mobilized who are in possession of space technology that makes it possible to switch between space and time configurations.

Those forces secretly started with the aim to catch the Men in Black on Diese Krfte machten sich geheimerweise auf, um auf dem Planeten Mars planet Mars. den Black Man habhaft zu werden. On the planet they found very ancient and functioning stations of former occupants/inhabitants, which were used by the Men in Black. From those bases they planned the assassination attempts on you and also pursued other evil machinations on Earth towards groups of Earth humans. Auf dem Planeten fanden sie sehr alte und funktionsfhige Stationen frherer Bewohner, die von den Black Men genutzt wurden und von wo aus sie die Mordanschlge auf dich planten und auch sonstige ble Machenschaften der Erde und auf Gruppierungen von Erdenmenschen betrieben.

Contact Report 471

21
Die Black Men wurden in Gefangenschaft gesetzt und alle Stationen vllig eliminiert, wie auch alle alten von frheren Planetenbewohnern errichtete Denkmler und sonstigen Dinge. Billy Heisst das, dass nunmehr keine menschlich geschaffenen Artefakte mehr auf dem Mars zu finden sind? Warum aber taten sie das? Ptaah

The Men in Black were taken prisoner and all stations were totally eliminated, just as it was the case with all monuments and other things that were erected by the former inhabitants of the planet. Billy Does this mean that now no human-built artefacts can be found on Mars? Why did they do this? Ptaah

Thats the meaning of my words, because all of such artefacts had been Das ist der Sinn meiner Worte, denn es wurde restlos alles an solchen removed. Therefore, only natural artefacts can be found now that were Artefakten entfernt, folgedem nur noch natrliche Artekakte zu finden created by nature, as I had once remarked to you during a private talk. sind, die durch die Natur erschaffen wurden, wie ich gegenber dir in einem privaten Gesprch einmal bemerkt habe. You then did not ask why only naturally-created artefacts can be found on Mars, though. I dont attribute this to your inattentiveness, but to your bad health situation at that time when I told you this. Dabei hast du allerdings nicht danach gefragt, warum auf dem Mars nur noch naturgegebene Artefakte zu finden sind. Das schreibe ich nicht deiner Unaufmerksamkeit zu, sondern deinem schlechten Gesundheitszustand, der damals gegeben war, als ich dir dies sagte. Und hinsichtlich dessen, warum die sirianischen Sicherheitskrfte restlos alles eliminierten, was auf die frheren Bewohner hinwies, das fand den Grund darin, dass es der Sirianer Gesetz ist, berall dort restlos alles an Menschenwerk zu eliminieren, wo verbrecherische Handlungen stattgefunden haben. Das bezieht sich auf menschliche Errungenschaften aller Art an bestimmten Orten, wie aber auch auf ganzen Planeten, wenn diese nicht von einer Menschheit bewohnt sind, was ja auch auf den Mars zutrifft. Billy

And regarding the total elimination of everything by the Sirian forces that lead back to the former inhabitants: The reason for this was that it is a Sirian law that everything has to be totally eliminated wherever criminal actions have occurred.

This applies to human acquisitions of all kinds on certain locations, as well as on entire planets, if such are not inhabited by a human population, which was also the case with Mars. Billy

Maybe you have told me everything, but I only remember that you told Es mag sein, dass du mir das alles gesagt hast, aber ich erinnere mich nur, me that only natural artefacts can still be found on Mars. dass du gesagt hast, es seien nur noch natrliche Artefakte auf dem Mars zu finden. Somehow theres a hole in my memory, because I may not remember Irgendwie habe ich ein Loch in meinem Gedchtnis, denn ich mag mich that we had spoken about that what you have said regarding the finding nicht erinnern, dass wir darber gesprochen haben, was du in bezug auf of the Men in Black on Mars and the removal of all human artefacts. das Auffinden der Black Men auf dem Mars und das Entfernen aller menschlichen Artefakte gesagt hast. But since we are talking about Mars, the red planet, the Red Meteor comes to my mind, of which it is written in a prophecy. Aber wenn wir schon beim Mars sind, dem Roten Planeten, dann kommt mir auch der Rote Meteor in den Sinn, von dem in einer Prophetie geschrieben steht. Genau weiss ich es nicht mehr, doch hat mir Quetzal gesagt, dass dieser auch dann in die Erdbahn eindringen wird, wenn sich die Prophetie in bezug auf die bsen Machenschaften und Kriege der Menschen der Erde nicht erfllen, weil es sich beim Erscheinen des Meteors nicht um eine Prophetie, sondern um eine Voraussage und damit um ein kosmisches Geschehen handle.

I dont know it exactly anymore, but Quetzal told me that it will enter into Earths orbit even if the prophecy regarding the Earth humans evil machinations and wars would not be fulfilled, because the appearance of the meteor is not a prophecy, but a prediction and, therefore, a cosmic event.

If I remember correctly, he said that the great danger by the meteor Wenn ich mich richtig erinnere, dann sagte er, dass der Erde durch den would threaten Earth on the 13th April 2029, while at the same time he Meteor die grosse Gefahr am 13. April 2029 drohe, wobei er aber im also named a date for the year 2036. gleichen Zusammenhang auch noch ein Datum fr das Jahr 2036 nannte. Ptaah You are wrong; I have not spoken about the Sirians eliminating all human artefacts on Mars, because what Ive just told you I told you never before. Obviously you had an intuitive grasp of everything. Ptaah Du irrst, denn ich habe nicht davon gesprochen, dass die Sirianer auf dem Mars alles an menschlichen Artefakten eliminierten, denn was ich dir eben gesagt habe, das sagte ich dir zu keiner anderen Zeit zuvor. Offenbar hast du intuitiv das Ganze erfasst.

Contact Report 471

22
Und was zu sagen ist zu Quetzals Aussage bezglich des Meteors, so kann ich seine Angabe nur besttigen. Billy Missverstndnis in bezug auf den Mars. Entschuldige bitte.

And what to say about Quetzal's prediction regarding the meteor; I can only confirm his information. Billy Misunderstanding regarding Mars. Excuse me.

But regarding the elimination of human achievements/acquisitions, this Aber bezglich des Eliminierens von menschlichen Errungenschaften, so in part is also the case here (on Earth); many things are destroyed and ist es teilweise auch bei uns so, dass an gewissen Orten viele Dinge eliminated at certain locations if they are connected to criminal acts. zerstrt und vernichtet werden, wenn diese im Zusammenhang mit verbrecherischen Handlungen stehen. I only find it strange that all of those things have been eliminated on Mars that did not belong to the criminal Sirians, but to the former inhabitants. But law may be simply law other humanities and planets, other laws, etc. And regarding the Red Meteor I just wanted to be sure. Ptaah The eliminations on Mars are as they are, and it cannot be made undone, even if it may seem strange to outsiders. Eigenartig finde ich es nur, dass auf dem Mars auch all jene Dinge eliminiert wurden, die nicht zu den kriminellen Sirianern, sondern zu frheren Bewohnern belangten. Aber Gesetz ist wohl einfach Gesetz andere Menschheiten und Planeten, andere Gesetze usw. Und hinsichtlich des Roten Meteors wollte ich mich nur rckversichern. Ptaah Das mit der Eliminierung auf dem Mars ist so, und es ist nicht zu ndern, und zwar auch dann nicht, wenn sie fr Aussenstehende seltsam erscheinen. Billy Wie recht du hast, also soll man sich deswegen auch nicht hintersinnen.

Billy How right you are; thats why one should not search for a deeper meaning.

Contact Report 471 Part 2

Contact Reports volume: Unknown Page number(s): Unknown Date/time of contact: Tuesday, the 16th of September 2008, 2.16 PM Translator(s): Marc Juliano and Olivia Hampton Official/unofficial translation: Official Authorised/unauthorised by FIGU: Authorised Date of original translation: Friday, the 16th of October 2009 Corrections and improvements made: Some corrections provided by Philia Stauber on Sunday, the 18th of October 2009. Uploaded to Documents In Progress (us.figu.org) for further correction on Wednesday, the 21st of October 2009. Corrections by Christian Frehner on Wednesday, the 28th of October 2009. Corrections by Marc Juliano on Thursday, the 29th of October 2009. Acceptance of Marc Julianos corrections by Christian Frehner on Saturday, the 31st of October 2009. Contact person: Ptaah

Contact Report 471 Synopsis Continued discussion about Myrddin (Merlin), Keridwena, and King Arthur from Contact Report 469. This is part 2 of the contact. This part is an official and authorised translation.

23

Contact Report 471 Part 2 Translation

English Billy It's a misunderstanding. I'm sorry. But then, there's something else: With regard to the 469th contact report on August 11, 2008, some questions were asked, especially about Keridwena, the sister of your grandfather Ezekeel. Why was she chosen for the task of purveying Henoch's teachings to Merlin? Was she an Ischrisch, and why did she provide the ray sword known as Excalibur, or Caladvwlch, to Merlin, which he then gave to his pupil King Arthur who used it to carry out bloody battles? And what role did Merlin play in the murder of King Gorlois of Tintangel? Ptaah Keridwena was not an Ischrich, but an instructor or teacher in certain matters, and also a teacher of Henoch's teaching. This teaching activity was decisive that she was selected for the task of educating Merlin about Henoch's teaching. Merlin was unaware that Keridwena was not a woman from this Earth but rather a female Plejaren. She fell in love with Merlin and fulfilled several of his wishes because he realized on several occasions that she had skills far beyond anything he could explain as a druid. Such a wish was also behind the making of Excalibur. Keridwena was strongly taken with Merlin because he did much good for the people and was very wise. Keridwena also told him many things about the future that she had already explored through Vorausschauungen. Merlin used them, and he attributed them to himself and called them prophecies. Unfortunately, Merlin was often fickle/vacillating, which is why he did things that were directed against the good, making Keridwena very saddened and even angry. Consequently, she ultimately ended her secret relationship with Merlin, of which really no one knew anything. When Keridwena could get a hold of the ray sword again after King Arthur's death, she destroyed it and then returned to Erra. Billy And King Gorlois's death, what was Merlin's role there? Ptaah German Billy Missverstndnis. Entschuldige bitte. Dann noch etwas anderes: Bezglich des 469. Kontaktberichtes vom 11. August 2008 wurden mir einige Fragen gestellt, so besonders nach Keridwena, der Schwester deine Grossvaters Ezekeel. Warum wurde sie fr die Aufgabe ausgesucht, Merlin die Lehre Henochs zu lehren? War sie eine Ischrisch, und warum fertigte sie fr Merlin ein Strahlenschwert an, eben das Excalibur resp. Caladvwlch, das er dann seinem Schler Knig Artus gab, der damit dann in blutigen Schlachten mordete? Und welche Rollte spielte Merlin bei der Erdmordung des Knigs Gorlis von Tintangel? Ptaah Keridwena war keine Ischrisch, sondern eine Lehrende hinsichtlich mancher Ttigkeiten, wie aber auch eine Lehrerin in bezug auf Henochs Lehre. Diese Lehrettigkeit war ausschlaggebend, dass sie fr die Aufgabe ausgesucht wurde, Merlin in der Lehre Henochs zu unterrichten, der jedoch nicht wusste, dass Keridwena keine Erdenfrau, sondern eine Plejarin war. Sie verliebte sich in Merlin und erfllte ihm verschiedene Wnsche, weil er verschiedentlich sah, dass sie Fhigkeiten hatte, die weit ber alles hinausgingen, was er als Druide erklren konnte. Ein solcher Wunsch war auch die Anfertigung des Strahlenschwertes. Ausserdem war Keridwena von Merlin sehr angetan, weil er viel Gutes fr die Menschen tat und in grossem Masse weise war. Auch nannte ihm Keridwena viele Dinge der Zukunft, die sie durch Vorausschauungen ergrndet hatte. Diese nutzte Merlin dann jedoch dazu, sie sich selbst zuzuschreiben und als Prophezeiungen zu nennen. Leider war Merlin jedoch oft wankelmtig, weshalb er auch Dinge tat, die wider das Gute gerichtet waren, was Keridwena sehr betrbte und gar erzrnte, folglich sie letzlich das geheime Verhltnis mit Merlin von dem wirklich niemand etwas wusste beendete. Als dann Keridwena nach dem Tod von Knig Arthur das Strahlenschwert wieder behndigen konnte, zerstre sie es, wonach sie nach Erra zurckkehrte. Billy Und die Ermordung von Knig Gorlis, welche Rolle spielte dabei Merlin? Ptaah

The assassination was not his idea. The kidnappers killed the king of Die Ermordung lag nicht in seinem Sinn. Die Entfhrer ermordeten den their own accord because he threatened them with the death penalty and Knig aus eigenem Antrieb, und zwar weil er diesen mit Todesstrafe made a stand against them. drohte und sich auch gegen sie zur Wehr setzte.

Contact Report 471

24

Source
TheyFly.com [1] us.FIGU.org [3] TheyFly.com [4]

References
[1] [2] [3] [4] http:/ / www. theyfly. com/ articles/ The_Men_in_Black_Mars_and_Meteors. html http:/ / www. theyfly. com http:/ / us. figu. org/ portal/ LinkClick. aspx?fileticket=DQ20zUFGvSg%3d& tabid=37& mid=415 http:/ / www. theyfly. com/ The_Truth_About_Merlin. htm

Contact Report 476

IMPORTANT NOTE This is an unofficial but authorised translation of a FIGU publication. Please read this important information regarding translations

Introduction
This contact report was copied from TheyFly.com [1]. Page number(s): Unknown Date/time of contact: Tuesday, the 3rd of February 2009 Translator(s): Christian Frehner and Willem Mondrian Date of original translation: Thursday, the 10th of September 2009 Corrections and improvements made: N/A Contact person: Ptaah

Synopsis
2012: What We Have Brought Upon Ourselves In the following transcript of Billy Meiers conversation with Ptaah, on February 3, 2009, information regarding the much publicized, and feared, catastrophic events now being associated with 2012 are discussed and clarified. Perhaps even more importantly, the truth about the actual depth of our climatic/environmental problems and the direct link to the role of the endlessly greedy corporations and multinational corporations in denying it is plainly stated. Also covered is how human thinking, especially the apocalyptic, fearful thinking prevalent among members of various fundamentalist groups, creates self-fulfilling prophecies, actually helping to bring about the negative events that they fearfully focus on. Meier is on record as far back as 1951 [2] in his warnings about climate change and the threat to our survival contained therein. And of course he also clearly pointed to the thoughtlessness of human behavior that could lead, and now actually has led, to our being on the brink of enormous, unprecedented upheavals and destruction. The latest news [3] regarding warming in the Arctic can now only be ignored by the most foolish and deliberately blind of human beings. While the bought off scientists and others tow the corporate (and political) line and promote the lies and denial, incontrovertible information about the effect of the melting of the glaciers seeps through, just like the waters from those glaciers that will raise sea levels worldwide. In the process of the glacial melting, the ever-increasing weight of the resulting great masses of water brings with it disastrous consequences, largely unforeseen and/or denied by most of our scientific experts This will take the form of both releasing long suppressed earthquakes, where glacial

Contact Report 476 pressure once actually prevented them, and putting unprecedented pressure on the tectonic plates underneath the ocean floor, which also could lead to massive earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and tsunamis. (See scientific corroboration [4].) Additionally, the possible collapse of the Antarctic Ice Sheet would also lead to huge problems that would have a worldwide effect, including putting Washington, D.C. under water [5]; millions of environmental refugees, predicted by Meier [6], would be made homeless right in the U.S. Routinely overlooked is the fact that we live on aball, a completely interconnected planet where, according also to the laws of cause and effect, the negative consequences of ill-considered actions eventually arrive, despite our ignorance or denial of the causal connections. Not surprisingly, Texas [7] is experiencing the delayed effects of earlier, frequent drilling. Such appears to also be the case even in Oklahoma, where nine earthquakes [8] occurred in a 24-hour period. It should be mentioned that oil extraction in Oklahoma first began around 1896. Meier also introduces us to other, very unexpected, global consequences of our neglect and abuse, which may even spread out into space itself. In addition to the following transcript, readers are advised to carefully study all of the warnings contained in Meiers prophetic writings [9] and their ever increasing corroboration [6]. Unfortunately, many of the specific things he forewarned about, with the hope that humanity would awaken and take positive action to prevent them from occurring, are said to have now crossed the point of no return and to be predictions, i.e. unpreventable, inevitable events. MH www.theyfly.com [2] UPDATE: September 17, 2009 Six Volcanoes Erupt in Russia [10] 2009-9-17 4:2 Six volcanoes are currently erupting in Russia's remote Kamchatka region. Volcanologist Yaroslav Muraviyev says so much activity was last recorded 55 years ago. He says the number of eruptions is increasing all over the world. [Yaroslav Muraviyev, Deputy Director of Science, Petropavlovsk-Kamchatka Institute]: "We have seen two, three, up to five volcanoes erupting simultaneously, but we have six volcanoes erupting this year and it is not just happening here, this is a global trend." Despite the obvious dangers, there is mixed reaction among local people. Olga Shepetovskaya says the volcanic ash improves her vegetables. [Olga Shepetovskaya, Local Resident]: "Some people are saying that this ash brings natural mineral fertilizers. When we first came here the snow was grey and everything was melting in spring time, fertilizing the soil. Just take a look around and you will see that the plants are flourishing at the bottom of the volcano." Another villager sees the health hazards. [Alexander Shepetovski, Local Resident]: "This volcano was dangerous, we were breathing in the volcanic ash and it was harmful to our health but now the wind is blowing in the other direction." But Anatoly Molchanov has gotten used to the risks. [Anatoly Molchanov, Local Resident]: "I don't worry too much about the volcano erupting or not, the main thing is to have time to run away." With any luck he won't have to run away from his home any time soon. This is a small excerpt of the entire contact.

25

Contact Report 476

26

Contact Report 476 Translation

English Billy Besides I would like to officially speak about the 21st of December 2012, because I am asked again and again about the meaning of this date with regard to the Mayan calendar. Admittedly I know from your explanation what will happen on that day and over the whole year, but I shall keep silent about this so as to not be causing fear and panic mongering. I was thinking, therefore, to write something about it in a Special-Bulletin. Perhaps it would be good that I am saying some things that I know from you, at least in some general way, perhaps as some minor probability or possibility. What do you think about it? Ptaah ... Concerning the 21st of December 2012 and the entire year, you can mention some things openly, but withhold those things that you were advised to remain silent about. If you are using the forms of possibility or of a small probability, then that may be all right. Billy Then I would like to read this here to you, that I already wrote for a Special-Bulletin. Probably it would be good that when I go into it in our conversation you could interrupt me or stop me if I am telling something that should be kept a secret. Ptaah Your idea is good, and, therefore, let me hear what you want to explain. Billy Good; what you did explain to me regarding the year 2012, I dont want to treat as a prophecy or prediction, but as a possibility and a minor probability. I want to begin with a question that was posed to me. Question German Billy Ausserdem mchte ich einmal offiziell den 21. Dezember 2012 ansprechen, weil ich immer und immer wieder danach gefragt werde, was es denn mit diesem Datum gemss dem Maya-Kalender zu tun habe. Zwar weiss ich aus privaten Erklrungen eurerseits, was sich da alles zutragen wird, auch ber das ganze Jahr 2012 hinweg, worber ich jedoch schweigen soll, um bei den Menschen nicht ngste auszulsen und nicht Panikmache zu betreiben. Also dachte ich, dass ich in einem Sonder-Bulletin etwas darber schreibe. Vielleicht wre es gut, wenn ich einmal einiges darber sage, was ich von euch weiss, zumindest in allgemeiner Form, vielleicht als eine kleine Wahrscheinlichkeit oder Mglichkeit. Was meinst du dazu? Ptaah Was nun den 21. Dezember 2012 und dieses Jahr berhaupt betrifft, so kannst du wohl gewisse Dinge offen nennen, jedoch das verschweigen, was dir zum Schweigen geraten wurde. Wenn du die Formen der Mglichkeit oder einer kleinen Wahrscheinlichkeit benutzt, dann ist das wohl gut. Billy Dann mchte ich dir dies hier vorlesen, das ich bereits fr ein Sonder-Bulletin geschrieben habe. Es wre vielleicht gut, wenn ich jetzt bei unserem Gesprch darauf eingehe, so knntest du mich unterbrechen und mich daran hindern, wenn ich etwas sage, das verschwiegen werden soll. Ptaah Deine Idee ist gut, und so lass denn hren, was du erklren willst.

Billy Gut, was ihr mir erklrt habt fr das Jahr 2012 will ich also nicht als Prophezeiung oder Voraussage, sondern als Mglichkeit und als gewisse kleine Wahrscheinlichkeit behandeln. Beginnen will ich dabei mit einer Frage, die mir gestellt wurde. Frage

What can you, Billy Meier, tell us about those things that are Was knnen Sie, Billy Meier, zu all den Dingen sagen, die rundum bezglich circulating everywhere regarding the Mayan calendar and des Maya-Kalenders und speziell zum 21. Dezember 2012 kursieren, denn da especially the 21st of December 2012 when the world shall come to soll die Welt untergehen. an end? W. Hiestand, Switzerland My answer to this: Regarding the question I will begin by saying that the entirely nonsensical claims by all fear- and panic-mongers, who are prophesying the worlds end or the end of the world, is absolute rubbish. Just as the end of the world, prophesied by astrologers, esoterics, know-it-alls and panic-mongers, did not happen on the turn of the century or millennium in the year 2000, the end of the world will also not happen on the date in question. Such panic-provoking erroneous claims are, just as all conspiracy theories, absolute nonsense and a common thing since calendar calculations and certain and rare astronomical and climate-related phenomena exist. W. Hiestand, Schweiz Meine Antwort dazu: In bezug auf die Frage will ich gleich zu Anfang sagen, dass die vllig unsinnigen Behauptungen aller Angst- und Panikmacher, die fr den 21. Dezember 2012 das Ende der Welt resp. den Weltuntergang `prophezeien`, absoluter Quatsch sind. Der Weltuntergang wird zum genannten Datum ebensowenig stattfinden, wie auch der durch Astrologen, Esoteriker, Besserwisser und Panikschaffende `prophezeite` Weltuntergang zum Jahrhundert- und Jahrtausendwechsel im Jahr 2000 nicht stattgefunden hat. Solche panikauslsende irre Behauptungen sind, wie all die Verschwrungstheorien, absoluter Unsinn und schon gang und gbe, seit es Kalenderberechnungen und besondere und seltene astronomische und klimatische Phnomene gibt.

Contact Report 476

27
So treten Behauptungen in bezug auf einen Weltuntergang mit absoluter Sicherheit immer dann auf, wenn ein Jahrhundert- oder Jahrtausendwechsel stattfindet. Gleichermassen geschieht das Gleiche aber auch, wenn besondere astronomische Konstellationen oder Kometen usw. sowie besondere irdische Naturereignisse in Erscheinung treten. Dies sind Faktoren, die Panikmacher, `Seher`, falsche `Wissende` und allerlei sonstige Weltuntergangspropheten dazu nutzen, ihre Unsinnigkeiten zu verbreiten und die Menschen massenweise in Angst und Schrecken zu versetzen. In bezug auf den Maya-Kalender ist zu sagen, dass das Jahr 2012 zwar eine ganze Reihe ganz besonderer Ereignisse bringt, wobei auch das Zentralgestirn unseres Systems, eben die Sonne, dazu beitragen wird, weil auf der Sonnenoberflche gewaltige Ausbrche auftreten und Sonnenstrme hervorgerufen werden, die sehr intensiv sein werden und auch das geomagnetische Gleichgewicht der Erde beeinflussen werden. Durch auf die Erde niedergehende sehr starke Rntgenstrahlung kann das Magnetfeld sehr starke Schwankungen erleiden. Und durch geomagnetische Strme knnen Stromnetze und alle elektronischen Gerte kollabieren, so also auch die der Satelliten, wie aber auch die ISS grossen Schaden nehmen oder vllig ausfallen kann. Solche Solarstrme knnen zu ungeheuren Naturkatastrophen fhren, wie aber im schlimmsten Fall auch zu einer Erdmagnetfeld-Umpolung. Zu sagen ist aber auch, dass sich solche Sonnenstrme in einem exakten Rhythmus alle elf Jahre zu einem Hhepunkt formen, was also normal ist, wobei sich dies im Jahr 2012 in aussergewhnlicher Strke ergeben kann. Die Erde wird daher wohl unter einen starken Beschuss harter Strahlung fallen, was sich auch sehr nachteilig auf die Ozonschicht der Erde auswirken kann.

Claims regarding an end of the world always occur with absolute certainty when there is a turn of a century or a millennium. But the same is happening also if special astronomical constellations or comets etc., as well as special terrestrial natural phenomena, appear. These are factors which are used by the panic-mongers, seers, false knowing ones and all kinds of end-of-the-world prophets to disseminate their nonsense and to frighten masses of people. Regarding the Mayan calendar it must be said that the year 2012 will bring a whole series of quite special events, to which the central star of our system, our sun, will contribute its share, because on the suns surface violent outbursts will occur and sun storms are caused, which will be very intense and will influence Earths geomagnetic balance. Through the very strong X-rays falling down on Earth, the magnetic field can suffer from very strong fluctuations. And through geomagnetic storms, power supplies and all electronic appliances can collapse, also those in the satellites, and the ISS may also suffer great damage or may even have a complete (power) failure. Such solar storms may lead to enormous natural catastrophes, and in a worst-case scenario, to a polarity reversal of the Earths magnetic field. What has to be said also is that such solar storms are forming up to a climax in an exact rhythm of eleven years, which is a normal occurrence, but in the year 2012 it may happen in an extraordinary magnitude. The Earth will fall victim to a very strong bombardment of hard radiation, which may have a very negative effect on the Earths ozone layer. Due to the entire resulting process, nitric oxides and acid rain can be formed worldwide, which may have evil and devastating effects on the entire plant life. The enormous solar eruptions can lead to further very strong climate changes and, with it, to immense droughts, bad weather, volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, crop failure and, therefore, to even greater famines than have existed up to now. Besides all this, the year 2012 brings other unpleasant events, like e.g. an unknown, invisible, dark and huge space wanderer that is threatening from the fringe of our solar system and could wreak tremendous havoc regarding Earth.

Durch den ganzen Prozess, der daraus entsteht, knnen sich Stickoxide und weltweit saurer Regen bilden, was ble und zerstrende Wirkungen auf die gesamte Pflanzenwelt haben kann. Die gewaltigen Sonneneruptionen knnen auf der Erde zu weiteren sehr starken Klimavernderungen fhren, damit auch zu ungeheuren Drren, Unwettern, Vulkanausbrchen, Erdbeben, Missernten und dadurch zu noch grsseren Hungersnten, als diese bisher bereits existieren. Nebst all dem bringt das Jahr 2012 noch andere unerfreuliche Dinge, wie z.B. ein aus dem Rande unseres Sonnensystems drohender und bisher noch unbekannter, unsichtbarer, dunkler und riesiger Weltraumwanderer, der in bezug auf die Erde ungeheuer viel Unheil anrichten knnte. Und wenn sich das tatschlich ergeben sollte, dann wrde sich die Tatsache von dessen Existenz erst etwa ab 2010 oder 2011 offen erweisen, wenn berhaupt, weil nmlich auch die Mglichkeit eines `dunklen` und also nicht feststellbaren Vorbeizuges des Kolosses mglich ist. Ausserdem drohen fr das Jahr 2012 allerhand unerfreuliche Machenschaften in bezug auf Unfrieden, schwere kriegerische Handlungen in weltweiter Weise, wie aber auch weiter zunehmende Ausartungen und berbordung menschlicher Verhaltensweisen, wobei all diese Dinge von besonderem bel sind. Was dazu Ptaah Weiteres solltest du nicht dazu sagen, denn das, was du erklrt hast, sollte gengen. Billy Gut, dann eben nicht mehr. Interessant wre aber fr die Menschen der Erde, was es mit dem Maya-Kalender auf sich hat in bezug auf den 21. Dezember 2012. Wenn du etwas dazu sagen kannst?

And if this should really occur, the fact of its existence would be openly proven starting with 2010 or 2011, if at all, because the possibility of a dark and, therefore, non-observable passage of the colossus is also possible. Besides, all kinds of unpleasant machinations regarding discord, worldwide heavy warlike actions, as well as increasing degeneracy and excessive human ways of behaviour are threatening for the year 2012, whereby all those things are especially evil. Which thereto ... Ptaah You should not say more, because what you explained should be enough. Billy Good, then its enough. But the human beings of Earth would be interested in what the Mayan calendar has to do regarding the 21st of December 2012.

Contact Report 476

28
Ptaah Das ist mglich, ja. Beim Maya-Kalender stellt der 21. Dezember 2012 den Hhepunkt einer Sternenkonstellation dar, die nur rund alle 26000 Jahre in Erscheinung tritt. Die Maya-Berechnungen gehen dabei davon aus, dass am 21. Dezember 2012 die Erde auf einer gedachten Linie liegen soll, die den Stern ber der linken Seite des Sternbildes Orion mit der Zentralsonne resp. mit dem Zentrum der Milchstrasse zusammenfgt. Die Sonne begegnet der Milchstrasse an einem Ort, der durch interstellare Staubwolken gebildet ist und der von den Erdenmenschen dunkle Spalte der Milchstrasse genannt wird. Die Sonne befindet sich am 21. Dezember 2012 zur Zeit der Dmmerung der Wintersonnenwende direkt in dieser Spalte, wobei sie derart positioniert ist, dass die Milchstrasse in allen Lagen ringsum den Horizont erfasst. Dadurch wird der optische Eindruck hervorgerufen, dass die Milchstrasse die Erde an allen Punkten rundum berhre und die Galaxie direkt auf der Erde liege. Das ist im grossen und ganzen das Endprodukt der Maya-Kalenderaufzeichnung. Das sollte gengen, mein Freund. Mehr zu sagen, wre zuviel des Guten, denn es wrde nur die ngste der Erdenmenschen frdern, was jedoch nicht sein soll. Schweige also ber all die weiteren Erklrungen, die wir dir gegeben haben. Billy Werde ich tun, aber anderweitig mchte ich doch noch etwas sagen bezglich des Klimawandels, der ja auch nicht vergessen werden darf, der jedoch von verantwortungslosen Wissenschaftlern sowie von gemeinntzigen Organisationen bewusst bestritten wird. Dies darum, weil sie von grossen Minerall- und Tabakkonzernen sowie von namhaften Chemiemultis und anderen Konzernen mit grossen Millionenbetrgen geschmiert werden, damit durch diese kuflichen `Experten` falsche Expertisen erstellt und Lgen erzhlt werden in bezug darauf, dass es keine Klimaerwrmung gebe und auch keine Katastrophe drohe. Die diesbezglich verbrecherischen Konzerne scharen viele von ihnen gekaufte und ihnen hrige Wissenschaftler und Organisationen hinter sich, denn sie gehen davon aus, dass die in den Belangen unwissende Erdbevlkerung und jene der die Klimaerwrmung aufzeigenden Wissenschaftler eher den Lgen der kuflichen Wissenschaftler und Organisationen Glauben schenken wrden.

Ptaah That is possible, yes. Regarding the Mayan calendar, the 21st of December 2012 represents the culmination of a star constellation that occurs only every 26,000 years. The Mayan calculations are assuming that the Earth on the 21st of December 2012 shall lie on an imaginary line that fits together the star over the left side of the constellation Orion with the central sun, i.e. the centre of the Milky Way. The Sun meets the Milky Way at a location that is built by interstellar dust clouds, and is called dark cleft of the Milky Way by the human beings of Earth. On the 21st of December 2012, at nightfall of winter solstice, the Sun is directly in that cleft, and it is in such a position that the Milky Way covers the horizon in all positions all around. From this is resulting the optical impression that the Milky Way would touch Earth all around and that the galaxy would lie directly on the Earth. On the whole thats the end product of the Mayan calendar recording. This should suffice, my friend. To say more would be too much of a good thing, because it would foster the fear of the human beings of Earth, which should not be, however. So keep silent regarding the further explanations that we gave you. Billy I will, but otherwise I would like to say something regarding the climatic change that shall not be allowed to be forgotten, but is deliberately disputed by irresponsible scientists as well by non-profit-making organisations. This is so because they are bribed by big oil and tobacco companies as well as by noted chemical multinational companies with great amounts going into the millions; as a result the venal experts construct false experts reports and are telling lies that there is no increase in climatic temperature and that no catastrophe is threatening. Groups of companies that are criminal regarding this are gathering scientists and organisations which they have bought or who are submissively dependent on them, because they (the companies) assume that the ignorant terrestrial population would rather believe in the lies of the bought-off scientists and organizations, than those scientists who are demonstrating the increase of the climatic temperature. They want to give the impression that there are a great number of good scientists and organisations who can prove that there is no increase in climatic temperature and, therefore, no related catastrophe may be expected. In fact, it is not only a case of amounts going into millions, but of billions and those who are greedy for profits do not care if the world and the life foundation of the entire humankind is destroyed. All those who are entangled in this are leading a conspiracy campaign through which the effective truth of the climatic change is disputed, and through it there shall be prevented that worldwide effective climate-protecting laws are enacted and implemented. If such laws were enacted and be effective, the groups of companies etc. would lose enormous amounts going into the billions just as profitable sources of income of the submissively dependent scientists and organisations would run dry. So they are vehemently working on their false experts reports which are full of lies, and with which they are trying to boycott the really serious research results of the honest and good scientists, and to insult them as figments of the imagination.

Es soll also dadurch der Eindruck erweckt werden, es gebe eine sehr grosse Anzahl von guten Wissenschaftlern und Organisationen, die beweisen knnten, dass es keine Klimaerwrmung gebe und folglich auch keine diesbezgliche Katastrophe zu erwarten sei. Wahrheitlich geht es dabei nicht nur um Millionen-, sondern um hohe Milliardenbetrge, wobei es die Profitgierigen nicht kmmert, wenn die Welt und die Lebensgrundlagen der ganzen Menschheit zerstrt werden. Alle darin Verwickelten fhren eine Verschwrungskampagne, durch die die effective Wahrheit des Klimawandels bestritten und damit verhindert werden soll, dass weltweit greifende Klimaschutzgesetze erlassen und umgesetzt werden. Wrden solche Gesetze nmlich erlassen und greifen, dann wrden die Konzerne usw. ungeheure Milliardenbetrge verlieren, wie auch den ihnen hrigen Wissenschaftlern und Organisationen ihre profitablen Geldquellen versiegen wrden. So sind sie vehement am Werk mit lgengeschwngerten falschen Expertisen, durch die sie bemht sind, die wirklich serisen Forschungsergebnisse ehrlicher und guter Wissenschaftler zu boykottieren und als Phantasiegebilde zu beschimpfen.

Contact Report 476

29
Dadurch hat sich in bezug auf Klimaschutzmassnahmen eine Verzgerung von Jahrzehnten ergeben, wodurch die Konzerne usw., die den Klimawandel bestreiten, viele Milliarden verdient haben. Es ist aber Wahrheit, dass der Klimawandel stattfindet, und zwar nicht allein durch die seit jeher auf natrlichem Wege in Erscheinung tretenden Umstnde, sondern in mehr als 75 Prozent durch den Menschen hervorgerufene Faktoren. Und der Klimawandel wird letztlich nicht nur Auswirkungen auf die Erde und deren Gewsser und auf die Natur haben, denn es ist bereits nachweisbar, dass auch die Gletscher und Pole in katastrophaler Weise abschmelzen und dass sich auch die Meeresstrmungen verndern, durch die sich, wenn auch erst gering, bereits auch neue Gravitationswellen bilden, die mit sehr grosser Geschwindigkeit auch in den Weltenraum hinauslaufen. Also wird sich auch dadurch, nicht nur durch drohende Sonnenstrme im Jahr 2012, das Gravitationsfeld der Erde verndern, was sich dann jedoch nicht auf den Planeten allein beschrnkt, sondern sich auch in den Weltenraum hinaus auswirkt, sozusagen als Gravitations-Weltenraum-Tsunami. Der Klimawandel verndert also nicht nur die Erde, sondern die Wirkungen tragen sich auch ins SOL-System bis zum Kuiper-Grtel und vielleicht noch sehr viel weiter hinaus in den Weltenraum. Geraten also die Meeresstrmungen durcheinander, dann erschaffen sie durch ihre riesigen Wassermassen ungeheure Energiemengen, die das Gravitationsfeld beeinflussen, nebst dem, dass sich durch den Klimawandel auch die Erdatmosphre zusammenzieht und sich verdichtet, was bereits unmerklich im Anfang geschieht. Durch das Ganze des bereits stattfindenden Klimawandels haben sich auch in der Fauna und Flora zwangslufig erste Vernderungen ergeben, die von den Wissenschaftlern leider noch nicht erkannt wurden, woraus aber ber kurz oder lang sichtbare Folgen hervorgehen werden. Bereits ist es soweit, dass der Klimawandel gigantische Massen Eis und Wasser verschiebt, wodurch gefhrliche druckmssige Auswirkungen auf die Erdkruste entstehen und tektonische Verschiebungen hervorgerufen werden. Zwangslufig fhrt das vermehrt zu schweren Erdbeben und Vulkanausbrchen, wie das auch durch grosse Stauseen der Fall ist, was die bornierten Wissenschaftler noch immer bestreiten, und nicht selten auch darum, weil sie die Wahrheit nicht wahrhaben wollen oder fr ihre Falschberechnungen von milliardenschweren Konzernen bezahlt werden. Was aber nicht mit der notwendigen Sorgfalt beachtet wird, ist die Tatsache, dass durch das Abschmelzen der Inlandgletscher aller Lnder sowie die Gletscherschmelze von Grnland, der Antarktis und Arktis den Meeresspiegel ansteigen lsst und letztlich zu katastrophalen geologischen Folgen fhrt. Die gigantischen Eisflchen Grnlands, der beiden Pole und der Inlandgletscher aller Lnder drcken mit vielen Milliarden Tonnen Gewicht auf den Untergrund, der tief in die Erdkruste hineingedrckt wird und in der mchtige Vertiefungen entstanden sind. Schmelzen nun die gigantischen Eismassen, dann schwindet der Druck auf den Untergrund, folglich dieser sich sehr schnell wieder nach oben bewegt und die Entspannung dazu fhrt, dass die Vertiefung verschwindet.

As a result, measures for the protection of the climate have been delayed for decades, so the groups of companies, which are denying the climatic change, have earned many billions. But it is true that the climatic change takes place, however not alone through circumstances that have appeared since time immemorial in a natural way, but more than 75 percent because of factors caused by the human beings. But ultimately, the climatic change does not only have an effect on the Earth and its waters and nature, because it is already verifiable that the glaciers and poles are melting in a catastrophic way, and that the ocean currents are changing, through which still on a small scale new gravitation waves are built that are also running into space at very high speed. So the Earths gravitational field will also change by this, and not only through the threatening sun storms in the year 2012, and this will not be restricted to the planet alone, but will also have an effect out into space, as a gravitation-space-tsunami, so to speak. The climatic change does not change Earth alone, but it bears effects into the SOL system to the Kuiper Belt, and probably even much farther into space. If the ocean currents are intermingling, they create tremendous amounts of energy through their huge masses of water, which are influencing the gravitational field, besides the contraction and compression of the Earths atmosphere, which has already imperceptibly started. Through the whole thing of the already occurring climatic change, inevitably the first changes have arisen in the fauna and flora which are not yet been detected by the scientists, unfortunately, but from which sooner or later visible consequences will emerge. The time has already come that the climate change is moving around gigantic masses of ice and water through which dangerous pressure effects on the earths crust are created and tectonic shifts are provoked. This inevitably leads to more severe earthquakes and volcanic eruptions, as is also the case with large reservoirs, which is still disputed by the bigoted scientists; not seldom because they dont want to admit the truth or are paid for their false calculations by the billions-worth companies. However, what is not heeded with the necessary care is the fact that through the melting of the inland-glaciers of all countries, as well as the melting of the glaciers of Greenland, the Antarctica and Arctic, the sea level rises, which finally leads to disastrous geological consequences. Greenland's gigantic ice-surfaces, the two poles and the inland-glaciers of all countries with many billion tons of weight on the underground, which is pressed deep into the earth's crust, by which great depressions have been formed. If the gigantic masses of ice now are melting, the pressure on the underground diminishes and, as a result, it is moving very quickly upwards, and the relaxation leads to the disappearance of the depression.

Contact Report 476

30
Das jedoch ist nicht ungefhrlich, denn durch die Entspannung entstehen ebenfalls tektonische Bewegungen, wodurch vermehrt Erdbeben aller Strken ausgelst werden. Durch das entstehende Schmelzwasser steigt anderweitig der Meeresspiegel, wodurch wiederum die Kstengebiete mit neuem Wasserdruck drangsaliert werden. Dadurch verndert sich wiederum der Untergrund, jedoch in grossen Tiefen, wo grosse Magmamassen bewegt und in Vulkane getrieben werden, was zu neuen und vermehrten Vulkanausbrchen fhrt. Das Ganze der ungeheuren Zunahme der Wassermassen in den Meeren fhrt aber zu einer noch anderen bsen Wirkung, denn sie beeinflussen die Rotation der Erde, und zwar in der Weise, dass sich der Planet schneller zu drehen beginnt und eine Tageszeitvernderung hervorgerufen wird. Das alles ist jedoch nicht das Fazit der Klimaerwrmung, denn wahrheitlich wird durch diese auch der Mensch in physischer, psychischer und mentaler Weise negativ beeinflusst.

This is not harmless, however, because tectonic movements are resulting through the relaxation, through which earthquakes of all strengths are increasingly released. In another way, through the emerging melt-water the sea level is rising, through which the coastal regions are plagued by new hydraulic pressure. As a result, the underground is changing, however at great depths, where great magma-masses are moved and driven into volcanoes, which leads to new and increased volcanic eruptions. But the total of the immense increase of the water-masses in the oceans leads to another evil effect, because they (the water-masses) are influencing the rotation of the earth, in a way that the planet starts turning faster, and a change in the time of day is caused. However, this is not all that results from climate-warming because, truthfully, the human being is also negatively influenced by it in a physical, psychic and mental way. Thus depressions arise that are spreading more and more among many people on earth and are turning into chronic conditions. Disorders of consciousness also appear more frequently, and so states of anxiety as well as thoughts and feelings of loss are spreading more and more, just as the cooling of thoughts and the resultant callousness. Brutality, violence and unscrupulousness become ever more blatant and lead to the murder of fellow human beings. All evils are increasingly getting out of hand, just as greed for enjoyment and the addiction to alcohol, medications, drugs and the adrenaline-kick. This is happening because the human beings mental health is damaged by the climate change, and the anatomy of the brain is changing, even if this happens only imperceptibly for the time being and has not yet been recognised by the scientists and will probably be disputed, since I openly mention this fact and truth.

So entstehen Depressionen, die bei vielen Menschen auf der Erde immer mehr um sich greifen und zu chronischen Zustnden werden. Auch Bewusstseinsstrungen treten immer hufiger in Erscheinung, und so greifen Angstzustnde und Zustnde von Verlustgedanken und Verlustgefhlen ebenso immer mehr um sich wie auch das Erkalten der Gedanken und die daraus resultierende Gefhllosigkeit. Die Brutalitt, Gewalt und Gewissenlosigkeit werden immer krasser und fhren bis zum Mord an Mitmenschen. Alle bel nehmen immer mehr berhand, wie auch die Gier nach Vergngen und die Sucht nach Alkohol, Medikamenten, Drogen und dem Adrenalinkick. Das geschieht darum, weil durch den Klimawandel des Menschen mentale Gesundheit geschdigt wird und sich die Anatomie des Gehirns verndert, auch wenn das erstlich nur unmerklich geschieht und von den Wissenschaftlern noch nicht erkannt wurde - und nunmehr wohl auch bestritten wird, da ich die Tatsache und Wahrheit offen nenne. Das wollte ich eigentlich gemss dem noch gesagt haben, was du mir unter anderem privaterweise vor etwa zwei Jahren erklrt hast. Ptaah Was du eben gesagt hast, liegt eigentlich an der Grenze dessen, was du offen sagen darfst. Weiteres solltest du an Ausfhrungen und Erklrungen nicht preisgeben. Billy Habe verstanden. Es sollte aber wohl auch einmal etwas darber gesagt sein, dass die Menschen der Erde viele bel und Katastrophen selbst herbeifhren, nicht nur in bezug auf die Klimaerwrmung, sondern auch indem sie kollektiv ihre Gedankenkrfte und ihre Unterbewusstseinskrfte derart machtvoll auf bel und Katastrophen usw. ausrichten. Dazu gehren auch falsche Behauptungen und Lgen von Angst- und Panikmachern sowie von Weltuntergangspropheten, Religionen und deren Sekten usw., auf die sich die dafr anflligen Menschen fokussieren, wodurch die bel und Katastrophen usw. dann tatschlich eintreffen. Heutzutage ist es durch das Internet noch schlimmer als frher, als bse Nachrichten, ngste und Weltuntergangsmren sowie andere Unsinnigkeiten allein durch Religionen, Sekten, Weltuntergangspropheten, Zeitungen, Journale und durch das Radio verbreitet wurden. Ein Grossteil der Menschen befasst sich dauernd mit schrecklichen Dingen, die von Panikmachern und Verschwrungstheoretikern `prophezeit` werden, durch die sie die dafr anflligen Menschen in Angst und Schrecken jagen.

Ptaah What you just said actually lies on the border of that which you may say openly. You should not disclose further explanations.

Billy Understood. But something should also be said about the fact that the human beings of Earth are causing many evils and catastrophes themselves, not only with regard to the climate warming, but also because they collectively direct their thought and their sub-consciousness forces so powerfully on evils and catastrophes etc. A part of this is also the false claims and lies by fear- and panic-makers as well as end of the world-prophets, religions and their sects etc.; onto which susceptible human beings are focussing and through which the evils and catastrophes etc. then actually come true. Nowadays, through the internet, it is even worse than in the past, when evil news, fears and end of the world fables, as well as other absurdities, were spread alone by religions, sects, end of the world prophets, newspapers, journals and by the radio. A majority of human beings constantly occupy themselves with dreadful things that are prophesied by alarmists and conspiracy-theoreticians, who are terrifying those people who are susceptible to it.

Contact Report 476

31
Und je mehr Menschen an den Unsinn glauben und diesen in sich und in der Umwelt bis zum Wahn hochstilisieren, um so machtvoller wird die Kraft der in dieser Beziehung gemeinsamen Gedanken, und zwar bis sie zur bestimmenden Macht werden und die erdachte Katastrophe oder das bel auslsen und herbeifhren. Die Macht der Gedanken bringt sozusagen alles zustande, und zwar desto sicherer, je mehr Gedankenkrfte vieler Menschen sich in der gleichen Sache vereinen. Das bedeutet, dass sich zwangslufig das verwirklicht, was der Mensch in seinen Gedanken hegt und pflegt. Und je mehr Menschen mit ihren Gedankenkrften sich auf etwas Bestimmtes ausrichten, das sich ergeben knnte oder soll, desto sicherer wird es tatschlich auch eintreffen. Das bezieht sich auf alles und jedes resp. auf alles, was erdenklich ist, so also auch auf Faktoren der Natur, die, durch die gewaltigen menschlichen Gedankenkrfte beeinflusst, ungeheure Katastrophen auslsen knnen.

And the more people believe in this nonsense and are building it up to a delusion within themselves and in the environment, the more powerful becomes the force of the related common thoughts, until it becomes the decisive might and is triggering and causing the made-up catastrophe or evil. The power of thoughts brings about everything, so to speak, and in fact all the more certain, the more the thought forces of many people unite in the same cause. This means that what the human being nurtures and maintains in his thoughts, inevitably fulfils itself. And the that more people are directing themselves onto something certain with their forces of thought, onto something that could or should turn out, the more certainly it will actually come true. This refers to everything and everyone, respectively to everything that is imaginable, therefore also to factors of nature which, when influenced by the powerful human forces of thought, can trigger immense catastrophes. Ptaah An indisputable fact. I would like to remind you now once again, that you should not announce any further details with reference to the year 2012. What will be necessary to be openly mentioned, I will explain to you in good time.

Ptaah Eine unbestreitbare Tatsache. Noch einmal mchte ich dich jetzt darauf hinweisen, dass du keine weitere Einzelheiten preisgeben sollst in bezug auf das Jahr 2012. Was notwendig werden wird, um es offen zu nennen, das werde ich dir frhzeitig erklren.

Further Reading
Contact Report 480 Apocalypse on the 21st of December 2012

Source
TheyFly.com [1] FIGU.org [11]

References
[1] http:/ / www. theyfly. com/ 2012. htm [2] http:/ / futureofmankind. co. uk/ Billy_Meier/ FIGU_Special_Bulletin_16#Open_Letter_to_all_Human_Beings_of_Earth_. 28July_5th. 2C_1951. 29 [3] http:/ / www. google. com/ hostednews/ ap/ article/ ALeqM5ilDxHFRHcZgWkJXe_BgL5WFKQLjQD9AG1KT80 [4] http:/ / www. climateemergency. org/ joomla/ index. php?option=com_content& task=view& id=44& Itemid=110 [5] http:/ / www. sciencedaily. com/ releases/ 2009/ 02/ 090205142132. htm [6] http:/ / theyfly. com/ articles/ WILL_HUMANITY_WAKE_%20UP%20. htm [7] http:/ / www. wfaa. com/ sharedcontent/ dws/ wfaa/ localnews/ news8/ stories/ wfaa090609_mo_quakes. 65bd3d81. html [8] http:/ / newsok. com/ more-earthquakes-reported-in-central-oklahoma/ article/ 3396369?custom_click=headlines_widget [9] http:/ / theyfly. com/ Prophecies_Predictions. html [10] http:/ / english. ntdtv. com/ ntdtv_en/ ns_asia/ 2009-09-17/ 393060211895. html [11] http:/ / www. figu. org/ ch/ verein/ periodika/ sonder-bulletin/ 2009/ nr-49

FIGU Bulletin 056

32

FIGU Bulletin 056

IMPORTANT NOTE This is an unofficial but authorised translation of a FIGU publication. Please read this important information regarding translations

Introduction
FIGU Bulletin Number: 56 FIGU Bulletin Date: June 2006 Author: Billy Meier Translator(s): Dyson Devine and Vivienne Legg, Edelweiss

Synopsis
This is an excerpt of the bulletin.

FIGU Bulletin 56 Translation - The World Requires Wise Advisors ...

An Important Message for the Reader of this Document / Eine wichtige Nachricht an den Leser dieser Schrift [1] We (Dyson Devine and Vivienne Legg of www.gaiaguys.net [2]) have been given permission by Billy Meier (www.figu.org [3]) to make these unofficial, preliminary translations of FIGU material. Please be advised that our translations may contain errors. Please read this [4] explanatory word about our translations.
English The World Requires Wise Advisors ... In today's world, in which the earlier anchored certainties, virtues, love, peace, freedom and harmony as well as evolutionary knowledge and wisdom break away, (in which) all good values disintegrate more and more, (in which) more and more wars are stirred up and led through the state powers who are criminals against humanity, (in which) criminality and overpopulation know no more bounds, (in which) nature and the climate are destroyed through the fault of humans, as well as that they themselves are misled through religions and sects, most urgently required - as never before - is the compliance with wise advice and guidelines which humanity follows, and (by which he) can find the way back to the fixed certainties and all the higher values. The advice and guidelines must point to the future and be such that they would be found, from out of the already long-existing political, religious and sectarian confusion, in the truth and reality of the creational laws. To this end, no imaginary gods, no saints, representatives of gods, sect gurus, and no preachers, and so forth, are required, rather sages who establish the true and effective creationally-conditioned guidelines of life through their practical knowledge and life-experience, as well as through their knowledge, and may lead humanity in a world of peace, freedom and love as well as harmony. German Die Welt bedarf weiser Ratgeber ... In der heutigen Welt, in der frher verankerte Gewissheiten, Tugenden, die Liebe, der Frieden, die Freiheit und Harmonie sowie das evolutive Wissen und die Weisheit wegbrechen, alle guten Werte immer mehr verkommen, durch menschheitsverbrecherische Staatsmchtige immer mehr Kriege geschrt und gefhrt werden, die Kriminalitt und die berbevlkerung keine Grenzen mehr kennen, die Natur und das Klima durch des Menschen Schuld zerstrt sowie diese selbst durch Religionen und Sekten irregefhrt werden, bedarf es so dringendst - wie noch nie zuvor - der Befolgung weiser Ratgebungen und Richtlinien, denen die Menschheit folgen und den Weg zurck zu den verankerten Gewissheiten und allen hohen Werten finden kann. Die Ratgebungen und Richtlinien mssen zukunftsweisend und derart sein, dass aus den schon seit langer Zeit bestehenden politischen, religisen und sektiererischen Wirren hinaus in die Wahrheit und Wirklichkeit der schpferischen Gesetzmssigkeit gefunden wird. Dazu bedarf es keines imaginren Gottes, keiner Heiligen, Gottesstellvertreter, Sektengurus und keiner Prediger usw., sondern Weiser, die durch ihre Erfahrungen, ihr Erleben sowie durch ihr Wissen die wahren und effectiven schpferisch bedingten Richtlinien des Lebens festzulegen und die Menschen in eine Welt des Friedens, der Freiheit und Liebe sowie der Harmonie zu fhren vermgen.

FIGU Bulletin 056

33
Weise, die auch die Regierungsmchtigen belehren knnen, damit diese ihre Staaten in richtiger Weise fhren und zum Wohlstand bringen knnen, anstatt in unermessliche Schulden zu treiben, die Brger mit Steuern zu berlasten und auszurauben. Und es braucht Weise, die es verstehen, die Menschen in den schpferischen Gesetzmssigkeiten zu belehren und sie auf den Weg des wahren Menschseins zu bringen, damit sie nicht den verbrecherischen Staatsmchtigen zujubeln, die ihre Lnder und Bevlkerungen in Kriegskonflikte mit anderen Staaten verwickeln. Religionen und Sekten werden vom Staat steuerfrei gehalten, wobei die Hauptreligionen gar den Staat in Anspruch nehmen, um den Brgern nicht nur ihren Glubigen, sondern auch allen juristischen Personen, die keiner Religion angehren - mit horrenden Steuern das Geld aus der Tasche zu ziehen. Und all das, damit die Prediger und sonstigen Religionsfhrenden horrend entlohnt und die <Gottestempel> erbaut, gepflegt und instand gehalten werden knnen - whrend viele der glubigen Schflein am Hungertuche nagen, im Elend leben oder nicht selten in grosser Not auch sterben. Die heutige Gesellschaft sieht sich - wie nie zuvor - in jeder Beziehung derart schroffen Gegenstzen gegenber, dass diese in ihren einzelnen Formen nicht mehr beschrieben werden knnen. Alt und Jung bekmpfen sich ebenso, wie auch West, Ost, Nord und Sd, Arm und Reich, Ledige und Familien, und es herrschen mrderischer Terrorismus, und zwar von Staateswegen ebenso wie auch durch religise, sektiererische und ideologische Mordfanatiker. So wie sich das Ganze in die heutige Zeit hinein gebildet hat, war es bis zum Jahr 1990 nicht zu erahnen, denn erst ab dieser Zeit wurden tiefe Grben aufgerissen, die sich weltweit durch alles hindurchziehen und Not, Zerstrung sowie Verderben bringen. Die Staaten schaufeln im Namen einer falschen Solidaritt ungeheure Schuldenberge an, die nicht nur den gegenwrtig lebenden Brgern aufgebrdet werden, sondern bereits vorprogrammiert auch den heute noch ungeborenen Generationen bis weit in die Zukunft. Vllig verantwortungslos werden von den massgebenden kriminellen Regierenden die Schulden in unermessliche Hhen getrieben - oft mit der durch Wahlen gewonnenen Zusage der durch die Regierenden und sonstigen Politiker suggestiv bertlpelten Brgerinnen und Brger -, wobei die Minoritt jener Vernnftigen, die sich dagegen aussprechen und wehren, durch die Kriminellen einfach berstimmt und niedergeschrien werden. Das ist blanker Zynismus in vollendeter Form.

Sages who can also teach the powerful of the governments, so that these can lead their countries in the correct manner and bring them to prosperity instead of driving them into immeasurable debt, robbing and overburdening the citizens with taxes. And sages are needed who understand how to teach the people according to the creational laws and bring the people onto the path of the true human being so they do not acclaim the criminal state powers who entangle their countries and populations in war conflicts with other countries. Religions and sects are kept free of tax by countries, whereby the main religions even assert a claim over countries in order to withdraw money from the pockets of the citizens - not only their believers, rather also all persons in their jurisdiction who belong to no religion - by means of horrendous taxes. And all that so the preachers and other religious leaders can have horrendous salaries, and build, tend and maintain "temples of God", while many of the little believing lambs go hungry, live in wretchedness, or not seldom also die in great need. The society of today - as never before - sees facing itself in any relationship, such glaring contradictions that these can no longer be described in their individual forms. Old and young fight each other, just as also do the West, East, North and South, poor and rich, single people and families, and murderous terrorism rules, and indeed on account of countries, just as it is also through religious, sectarian and ideological murder fanatics. Up to the year 1990 it could not have been suspected how the entire thing has formed up into the present time, because, first at this time, deep trenches were torn open that cross through everything worldwide and bring need and destruction as well as corruption. In the name of a false solidarity, countries shovel up monstrous mountains of debt that is not only imposed upon the presently living citizens, rather it is already pre-programmed for those as yet unborn generations until far into the future. With a complete lack of responsibility, the authoritative criminal governments drive the debts into immeasurable heights - often with the electoral assent won from the citizens suggestively duped by the governments and other politicians - whereby the minority of reasonable people who speak out and defend themselves against it would simply be outvoted and screamed down by the criminals.

This is blatant cynicism in its most consummated form.

The term, "solidarity", thereby only elicits derisive laughter, because Der Begriff Solidaritt lst dabei nur ein Hohngelchter aus, denn dieser this term only applies to those who hold power in their filthy hands and Begriff gilt nur fr jene, welche die Macht in ihren schmutzigen Hnden for those who walk conformably with those filthy-handed ones. halten, und fr jene, welche mit diesen Schmutzhndigen konform laufen. Were today's state of humanity observed in general, then it would be horrifyingly determined that, in spite of all the welfare, the high standards of living and the conjured up solidarity, a valuable and arresting moral power emanates neither from the religions or sects, nor from the country, nor legal corporations, nor out of the majority of humans. Seen collectively, that entirety is the revenge of the displaced truth in respect to the compliance with the Creational laws. Wird der heutige Stand der Menschheit allgemein betrachtet, dann wird erschreckend festgestellt, dass trotz aller Wohlfahrt, des hohen Lebensstandards und der vorgegaukelten Solidaritt weder aus den Religionen und Sekten noch aus dem Staat, aus juristischen Krperschaften oder aus dem Gros der Menschen eine wertvolle und greifende moralische Kraft hervorgeht. Gesamthaft gesehen ist das Ganze die Rache der verdrngten Wahrheit in bezug auf die Befolgung der schpferischen Gesetzmssigkeiten.

FIGU Bulletin 056

34
Die Rache ist der Griff nach der Macht, nach Krieg, Mord und Totschlag, nach Raub, Vergewaltigung, Familienzerstrung, Terrorismus, Prostitution, berbevlkerung, Umweltzerstrung, Klimazerstrung, der Wille zur Herrschaft und Herrschsucht, zur Verleumdung, Lge und zum Betrug sowie zur Zerstrung usw. usf.

The vengeance is (in the form of) the grasping for power, for war, murder, homicide, for robbery, rape, the destruction of families, terrorism, prostitution, overpopulation, the destruction of the environment, destruction of the climate, the will to rule and tyranny, slander, lies and deceit as well as destruction, and so on and so forth.

Truly, there are more and more tendencies towards retreating into Wahrheitlich gibt es immer mehr Rckzugstendenzen in den Rausch aller intoxications of every kind, into addictions and consumption, as Art, in die Schte und in den Konsum, wie aber auch in die Privatsphren however also in the private spheres and in personal relationship groups. und in die persnliche Beziehungsgruppe. But a blatant retreat results also with regard to public life and with regard to the maintenance of healthy and valuable interpersonal relationships. The majority of humans is only still intent on withdrawal into the self-made cocoon, therein - closed off from the the outside world and environment - to increasingly atrophy. So it comes to be that the older the human is, the less value he places in creating and maintaining true friendships, because to him, mutual support, love and affection mean less and less, and often nothing more at all. Ein krasser Rckzug erfolgt aber auch in bezug auf das ffentliche Leben und hinsichtlich der Pflege gesunder und wertvoller zwischenmenschlicher Beziehungen. Das Gros der Menschen ist nur noch darauf bedacht, sich in den selbstgebastelten Kokon zurckzuziehen, um darin - abgeschottet von der Aussen- und Umwelt - immer mehr zu verkmmern. So kommt es, dass je lter der Mensch wird, er immer weniger Wert darauf legt, wahre Freundschaften zu erschaffen und zu erhalten, denn gegenseitige Untersttzung, Liebe und Zuneigung bedeuten ihm immer weniger und oft berhaupt nichts mehr.

All important and exceedingly important factors are forgotten, whereby Alle wichtigen und usserst wichtigen Faktoren werden vergessen, wobei the entire concentration is directed only towards absurdities. sich die ganze Konzentration nur noch auf Lcherlichkeiten ausrichtet. Actually, the majority of humans has fallen into a state in which disputes participated in with neighbors, as well as discussions, are just as rarely or no longer to be found, as neither are quarrels with global events, because these necessities have already been mostly lost. Tatschlich ist das Gros der Menschen in ein Stadium verfallen, in dem sich das kommunizierende Sichauseinandersetzen mit dem Nchsten sowie das Diskutieren ebenso kaum oder nicht mehr finden lsst wie auch nicht das Sichauseinandersetzen mit den globalen Geschehen, denn diese Notwendigkeiten sind bereits vielen verlorengegangen. Ein uraltes Sprichwort sagt: Jeder ist seines Glckes eigener Schmied, doch diese Wahrheit ist offensichtlich dem Gros der irdischen Menschheit schon lange verlorengegangen, folglich kaum mehr ein Mensch weiss, wie, womit und wofr er sein Leben schmiedet.

An ancient proverb states: "Everyone is the smith of his own success/luck/happiness" ["Everyone is the architect of his own fortune" / "You make your luck"], yet this truth has apparently already long been lost by the majority of terrestrial humanity, therefore hardly any human still knows how, with what, and for what he forges his life. Today hardly anyone still grasps the true value and sense of life, because the consciousness-related, as well as the true worldly values have already long disappeared and been forgotten from the vocabulary of the majority of humans. The human depletes himself ceaselessly, because he has lost control of himself as well as of real life, as well as the sense of compliance with the Creational-natural laws which guarantee everybody a life in love, dignity, peace, freedom, and harmony - if they only followed them.

Kaum einer erfasst heute noch den wahren Wert und den Sinn des Lebens, denn sowohl die bewusstseinsmssigen als auch die wahren weltlichen Werte sind schon lngst aus dem Wortschatz des Gros der Menschen verschwunden und vergessen. Die Menschen entleeren sich haltlos, denn sie haben die Kontrolle sowohl ber sich selbst als auch ber das wirkliche Leben verloren, wie auch den Sinn zur Befolgung der schpferisch-natrlichen Gesetzmssigkeiten, die jedem ein Leben in Liebe, Wrde, Frieden, Freiheit und Harmonie gewhren wrden - wenn sie nur befolgt wrden. Doch all diese Werte wurden weitestgehend vergessen, so es weiser Lehrer bedarf, die sie wieder lehren, um den einzelnen Menschen und die gesamte irdische Menschheit wieder den wahren Weg und die wahren Werte des Lebens finden zu lassen. Tatschlich braucht es nicht einen imaginren Gott, Gtter, Heilige, Sektengurus, <Erleuchtete>, Ppste, Priester, Pfarrer oder <Erhabene> und <Gottgesandte> usw., sondern einzig und allein Menschen mit Verstand und Vernunft und gengender Lebenserfahrung, erfahrende Weise, weise Ratgeber, die den Erdenmenschen fhren und ihm den Weg in eine gute Zukunft und ins wahre Leben lehren und weisen knnen. Billy (Eduard Albert Meier) SSSC, 9. Januar 2006, 22.54h, Billy

Yet all these values are continuously forgotten, so wise teachers are required to teach them again in order to again allow the individual human and the whole of terrestrial humanity to find the true path and the true values of life. As a matter of fact, an imaginary god, gods, saints, sect gurus, "enlightened ones", popes, priests, ministers, or "exalted ones" and "messiahs", and so forth, are not needed, rather solely and alone humans with understanding and reason and sufficient experience in life - experienced sages, wise advisors - who can lead the Earth human and teach and show him the path to a good future and true life. Billy (Eduard Albert Meier) Semjase Silver Star Center, January 9th, 2006, 10:54PM

FIGU Bulletin 056

35

FIGU Bulletin 56 Translation - Readers' Questions

Translated into English by Der Beobachter Edelweiss - Brazil - Sunday, 14th May, 2006.
English Readers' Questions Question from the Reader Lately I have been told different things, on one hand something about the Philadelphia Experiment and about abductions by extraterrestrials and contacts with them. Also, as it was explained much lie and deceit are behind it. On the other hand, also photos have been shown to me, on which crystal skulls, which should have come from extraterrestrials, could be seen. Unfortunately, I have never cared about such things and therefore I have no experience with them, consequently I cannot decide what should I think of all this. Kindly, a friend of mine, told me about your web site address, which he had, so that I could search in there, whereas Ive found it quite astonishing that it was unknown to me until now. Since I think now, that you, Billy Meier, can certainly tell me, what is this which I have asked all about, so I turn to you with the request, to be able to give me information regarding my questions in one of your bulletins, that I have also found in the internet, for which I already thank you now. U. Ermann, Germany Answer Unfortunately, out of forgetfulness, I can give you an answer to your questions only in the June's Bulletin in 2006, which you will please excuse, because certainly you have already been waiting for it earlier. Unfortunately I always have much about the ears, which is why it sometimes can happen, that something is missing by me and only appears again lately. Now, as an answer, I will explain to you with the necessary excerpts from the official 400th Contact Report of 25th September 2005, which should satisfactorily explain your questions: Billy I have also ascertained it while you were away and I looked through the questions. But look here, there I have some notes - I am always asked again and again namely about what the crystal heads found in South America are all about as well as with the alleged Philadelphia experiment. Of course I have explained many times and again that the crystal heads have nothing to do with extraterrestrials and therefore also are not attributed to such however these crystal heads were manufactured in the 19th Century in Germany. Nevertheless this will not be accepted as truth just like the fact also that the Philadelphia experiment only corresponds to a fantastic hoax because namely such an experiment has never taken place. Now here - this man here, a Mr. Ermann, from Germany, would like me again to ask to you and then publish the answer in a bulletin. Can you please give an answer to the questions in brief form? Ptaah German Leserfragen Leserfrage Letzthin wurden mir verschiedene Dinge erzhlt, einerseits etwas ber ein Philadelphia-Experiment und ber Entfhrungen durch Ausserirdische und Kontakte mit diesen. Auch wurde erklrt, dass dahinter viel Lge und Betrug stecke. Andererseits wurden mir auch Photos gezeigt, auf denen Kristallschdel zu sehen waren, die von Ausserirdischen stammen sollen. Leider habe ich mich nie um solche Dinge gekmmert und habe deshalb keinerlei Erfahrungen damit, folglich ich nicht entscheiden kann, was ich von allem halten soll. Freundlicherweise habe ich von meinem Bekannten, der mir alles erzhlte, Ihre Website-Anschrift erhalten und konnte mich darin umsehen, wobei ich sehr viel Erstaunliches erfahren habe, das mir bisher unbekannt war. Da ich nun denke, dass Sie, Billy Meier, mir sicher sagen knnen, was es mit all dem auf sich hat, was ich gefragt habe, so wende ich mich an Sie mit der Bitte, in einem Ihrer Bulletins, die ich auch im Internet gefunden habe, mir Auskunft hinsichtlich meiner Fragen geben zu knnen, wofr ich mich schon jetzt bedanke.

U. Ermann, Deutschland Antwort Aus Vergesslichkeit kann ich Ihnen leider erst im Juni-Bulletin 2006 eine Antwort auf Ihre Fragen erteilen, was Sie bitte entschuldigen wollen, denn sicher haben Sie schon frher darauf gewartet. Leider habe ich immer viel um die Ohren, weshalb es manchmal geschehen kann, dass bei mir etwas untergeht und erst versptet wieder auftaucht.

Nun, als Antwort will ich Ihnen mit einem Kontaktbericht-Auszug des 400sten offiziellen Kontaktberichtes vom 25. September 2005 das Notwendige erklren, was Ihre Fragen befriedigen drfte: Billy Das habe ich auch festgestellt, als du weg warst und ich die Fragen durchgesehen habe. Aber sieh hier, da habe ich einige Notizen - immer wieder werde ich nmlich danach gefragt, was es mit den in Sdamerika gefundenen Kristallkpfen auf sich hat sowie mit dem angeblichen Philadelphia-Experiment. Natrlich habe ich immer wieder erklrt, dass die Kristallkpfe nichts mit Ausserirdischen zu tun haben und also auch nicht auf solche zurckfhren, sondern dass diese Kristallkpfe im 19. Jahrhundert in Deutschland hergestellt wurden. Trotzdem will das ebensowenig als Wahrheit akzeptiert werden wie auch nicht die Tatsache, dass das Philadelphia-Experiment nur einer phantastischen Schwindelei entspricht, weil nmlich ein solches Experiment nie stattgefunden hat. Nun hier - dieser Mann hier, ein Herr Ermann aus Deutschland, mchte, dass ich nochmals bei euch rckfragen und dann die Antwort in einem Bulletin verffentlichen soll. Kannst du bitte in kurzer Form eine Antwort auf die Fragen geben?

Ptaah

FIGU Bulletin 056

36
Offiziell haben wir darber nie gesprochen, sondern nur mehrmals in privater Weise. Also will ich gerne eine Antwort geben, die offizieller Form sein soll, wobei ich mich jedoch auf das Wesentliche beschrnken will: Die von dir genannten Kristallkpfe, die im sdlichen Amerika gefunden wurden und den Maya zugesprochen werden und angeblich von Ausserirdischen stammen sollen, wurden, wie du eben gesagt hast, im 19. Jahrhundert in Deutschland hergestellt, und zwar in den Edelstein- und Diamant-Schleifwerksttten jener Orte, die 1933 zur Stadt Idar-Oberstein zusammengeschlossen wurden. Der Auftraggeber war ein wohlhabender Mann namens Florian Rosenfelder aus Deutschland, der sich privaterweise und hobbymssig archologisch bettigte und der die Kristallkpfe auch in die Mayagebiete brachte, um sie dann dort als Sensation zu <entdecken>. Er vermochte jedoch nur noch die Kristallkpfe an verschiedenen Orten zu plazieren, wo er sie dann unter Zeugen zu <entdecken> gedachte, was ihm jedoch nicht mehr gelang, weil er an einer Vergiftung starb, die er durch Einheimische erlitt, die ihn dann ausraubten. Und was hinsichtlich des sogenannten Philadelphia-Experiments zu sagen ist, worber erstlich ein Autor namens Berlitz ein phantasievolles Buch geschrieben hat: Ein solches Experiment hat es weder in den USA noch sonstwo auf der Erde jemals gegeben. Die ganze phantastische Geschichte beruht grundstzlich auf den betrgerischen Behauptungen eines Mannes namens Kal Allen, in bezug auf ein angebliches Experiment mit einem Schiff, das <USS Eldridge> genannt wurde. Der Mann dachte, dass er mit seiner Lgengeschichte sein Image heben und dadurch auch reich werden knne. Als ihm das nicht gelang und die Situation fr ihn zu prekr wurde, als Lgner entlarvt zu werden, verschwand er spurlos.

Officially we have never talked about it but several times only in a private manner. Therefore, I would like to will give an answer, which should be in an official form, with which however, I want to restrict myself to the essential: The crystal skulls named by you, which were found in South America and will be attributed to the Mayas and supposedly should have originated from extraterrestrials, as you just said, were fabricated in Germany in the 19th Century, in fact in the gem and Diamond-polishing cities of those places, that were unified in 1933 in the city of Idar-Oberstein. The client was a prosperous man by the name of Florian Rosenfelder, from Germany, who operated privately and was a hobbyist archaeologist and who brought the crystal heads also to the Maya region, then to "discover" it in order to cause a sensation. Although he was able only to place the crystal heads at different places where he thought they would be "discovered" before witnesses however, he did not succeed with that because he died of a poisoning, that he suffered through the natives, who then robbed him. And to say something regarding the so-called Philadelphia experiment, about which firstly an author by the name of Berlitz wrote a fantasy book: There was never such an experiment, neither in the USA or anywhere else on the Earth. The whole fantastic history is based on the fraudulent claims of a man by the name of Kal Allen, in relation to an alleged experiment with a ship, which was named the <USS Eldridge>. The man thought that his image would rise with this lying story and that he also could become rich through it. When he didn't succeed with this story and the situation became too precarious for him to be exposed as a liar, he vanished without a trace. Billy The story is known by me, however I didn't know how the ship was named. It is claimed that the US-Navy did an experiment with huge electromagnetic vibrations in the harbor of Philadelphia in October 1943 etc. with which the named ship then vanished without a trace and reappeared again in the harbor of Norfolk 500 kilometers away in order to vanish also again there after a short time and to become visible again in the harbor of Philadelphia. Ptaah Yes, that is, in brief the lying story.

Billy Die Geschichte ist mir bekannt, doch wusste ich nicht, wie das Schiff genannt wurde. Es wird behauptet, dass die US-Marine im Oktober 1943 im Hafen von Philadelphia ein Experiment mit gewaltigen elektromagnetischen Schwingungen usw. gemacht habe, wobei das genannte Schiff dann spurlos verschwunden und 500 Kilometer entfernt im Hafen von Norfolk wieder aufgetaucht sei, um dann auch dort nach kurzer Zeit wieder zu verschwinden und wieder im Hafen von Philadelphia sichtbar zu werden. Ptaah Ja, das ist in kurzen Zgen die Lgengeschichte.

Source
gaiaguys.net [5] TheyFly.com [6] FIGU.org [7]

References
[1] [2] [3] [4] [5] [6] [7] http:/ / www. futureofmankind. co. uk/ Billy_Meier/ gaiaguys/ kodex. htm http:/ / www. futureofmankind. co. uk/ Billy_Meier/ gaiaguys/ Meier. htm http:/ / www. figu. org http:/ / www. futureofmankind. co. uk/ Billy_Meier/ gaiaguys/ translations. htm http:/ / www. futureofmankind. co. uk/ Billy_Meier/ gaiaguys/ meier. 56. ratgeber. htm http:/ / www. theyfly. com/ Crystal_Skulls. htm http:/ / www. figu. org/ ch/ verein/ periodika/ bulletin/ 2006/ nr-56

Interpretation of the Population Table 2009

37

Interpretation of the Population Table 2009

Note. This is part of an ongoing document by Stephen Moore and will be updated.

Introduction
This document is intended as a summery of the Population Table 2009. The table figures are as accurate as possible. The true figures could never be implicated into any table as land and population numbers continue to change on a daily, weekly basis. Therefore the table is not 100% accurate and is intended to be as accurate a possible to show the information the table is intended for. All population figures are from the CIA World Fact book, https:/ / www. cia. gov/ library/ publications/ the-world-factbooks [1] unless otherwise stated. The calculation for the times overpopulated come about from the available land in each given country which can be used to grow food or for farm land, pasture land. This also includes the living space of human beings. Once this percentage is known then the first part of the calculation is complete. For example, Looking at Afghanistan, Total land mass is 647,500 sq km. Percentage of arable land is 12% and percentage of permanent pasture land is 46%. To correctly find out how much of Afghanistans 647,500 sq km is available for humans to use you add the percentage of arable land to the percentage of pasture land. For Afghanistan this equals 58%. Therefore 58% of 647,500 equals 375,550 sq km. For the next part of the calculation, how overpopulated a country is, a figure must be known on how much space a human needs to live in balance with other humans and nature as well as living a comfortable life for the human. For this figure I have used a figure from Overpopulation Bomb, http:/ / us. figu. org/ portal/ SocialIssues/ OverpopulationBomb/tabid/105/Default.aspx [2] A few words must be directed toward food production. A mere 12% of the entire Earth's landmass surface is entirely arable for agricultural and horticultural purposes. The remainder of the planet's surface consists of areas that cannot be cultivated, such as mountains, rocky terrains, tundras, arid regions, forests and deserts. However, the 12% arable land is not proportional to the mass of humanity, because one single human being requires by nature a living space of 83,333 square meters (99,665 sq. yds.), and 4000 square meters, or 63.245 x 63.245 meters (4784 sq. yds. or 69.166 x 69.166 yards) of fertile ground or garden soil is required to feed him- or herself. Calculated for 6 billion people, this amounts to a total arable landmass requirement of approximately 24 million square kilometers (9.3 million square miles). Such an expanse is not available, however, because the entire planet's 12% arable land amounts to 18 million square kilometers (7.0 million square miles) 6 million square kilometers (2.3 million sq. mi.) less than the 6 billion-strong humanity requires for adequate food production. Therefore 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) is needed. 87333 sq m converts to 0.087333 sq km required per person Next, the current population of a country is needed. This number is never a current or accurate number. Population figures are changing every day and indeed every minute of a day. Also not included are not all the unknown births and humans of a given country. Afghanistans population was estimated in July 2009 to be 33,609,937. Once the population figure is known the second part of the calculation can be made on how much land is needed for this population given the required needed land from Overpopulation Bomb. To calculate the required land mass for the Afghan population you times 33,609,937 by 0.087333. Therefore 33,609,937 times 0.087333 equals 2935256.63 sq km. Now the final calculation can be made from the results. The percentage overpopulated calculation consists of dividing the result of the second part of the calculation by the result of the first part of the calculation. 2935256.63 (result of second calculation) divided by 375,550 (result of first calculation) equals 7.82. Therefore Afghanistan is 7.82 times overpopulated.

Interpretation of the Population Table 2009

38

What is the Population Table telling us

On the Population Table there is a figure Possible Population. For Afghanistan the possible population is 4,506,600. So how does this figure come about? There is a given allowance that 12 humans may occupy a living space of 87,333 square meters. This means a building which can house 12 humans may exist. So to calculate the possible population of Afghanistan you take the total land mass and times it by 12. 647,500 times by 12 equals 7,770,000. Then to calculate the possible population you times 7,770,000 by the percentage of available land for humans. For Afghanistan the percentage is 58%. This equals 4,506,600 which is the possible population of Afghanistan to which all human life is balanced without destroying flora or fauna of the country. Firstly the most obvious information the Population Table is telling us is how much the Earth is overpopulated. This is broken down into countries. Each country has its own calculation. There are exceptions regarding countries overpopulation. Australia, Botswana, Kazakhstan, Mauritania, Mongolia, Namibia and Sahara Occidental (Western Sahara) are not overpopulated. Their population figure and percentage is below the possible population. Therefore, theoretically these countries should not suffer any effects from the total overpopulation of Earth. However, from the table we can see that there are countries that have no or very little percentages of Arable and Pasture land. Singapore, for example has a population of 4,657,542 and 1% total percentage of available land. The total land mass of Singapore is 682.7 sq km. This means the population of Singapore has no room to grow food for itself. There maybe natural Fruits that grow in Singapore, existing farms and also fishing but these cannot sustain a population of 4,657,542. Logically the required food for Singapore has to be imported. If we look at each country on the Population Table we see that most are also overpopulated. The percentage varies from country to country. This means that these countries do not have enough room to grow food for their respective populations. Thus food importation must be carried out to sustain populations. So where is this food coming from? From an Australian governmental website - http:/ / www. aph. gov. au/ library/ Pubs/ BN/ 2008-09/ AustFreeTradeAgreements. htm [3] - With no domestic agricultural production, Singapore relies on food imports. Australian food exports (meat, dairy products, fresh fruit and vegetables) account for 15 per cent of total exports to Singapore and are the largest export item after crude oil. From a Singapore governmental website - http:/ / www. mnd. gov. sg/ newsroom/ Speeches/ speeches_2006_27062006.htm [4] - In Singapore, we import about 90% of our food, making us vulnerable to supply disruptions at source countries. The safety of food materials coming into Singapore for direct consumption or further processing is therefore one of AVAs key concerns. In recent years, emergence of animal and plant diseases in many parts of the world is a major cause of concern. We must have systems and processes in place to safeguard our food supply from such threats." From the two above governmental websites we can see that 15% of exports from Australia to Singapore includes food and is second inline to crude oil. Singapore imports 90% of its food and is 59554.48 times overpopulated. Hong Kong has a land mass of 1,042 sq km. 5% of Hong Kongs land mass is available as Arable land and 1% is available as Pasture land. Calculation of possible population for Hong Kong is 750. Hong Kongs estimated population in July 2009 was 7,055,071 which calculates Hong Kong to be 9855.09 times overpopulated. While Hong Kong has 6% total land available for food growing with a population of 7,055,071 (9855.09 times overpopulated) there is not enough available land to sustain the population. Like Singapore, Hong Kong must import most of its food supplies to sustain a population of 7,055,071. From an Australian governmental website - http:/ / www. austrade. gov. au/ Food-and-beverage-to-Hong-Kong/ default.aspx [5] -With a population of almost seven million and a significant tourism industry (a total of 29.5 million visitors in 2008), Hong Kong is a substantial market for all kinds of food products. Hong Kong can be characterised as a food import-dependant market, there is minimal domestic agricultural production and a small food processing industry. Hong Kong is also a trading hub for re-exports into mainland China, Macau and other neighbouring markets in Asia. While there is increasing demand for various kinds of convenient food items, consumers are

Interpretation of the Population Table 2009 becoming more health conscious about what they eat (eg. healthy diet, concerns over GMO, interest in organic food). As a result, we are seeing an increasing trend towards healthy, functional and organic foods which is reflected in the introduction of more of these products in the retail channels. Australia being under populated or not overpopulated there is major demands from Australia from overpopulated countries for food. From the information on the Population Table there is evidence that it is not only countries that are classed as third world countries (developing countries) that are suffering from overpopulation. This means that it is not an issue of how rich a country is or how much power or influence a country has in global markets or territories. Bangladesh, as well as others, is classed by the United Nations as third world countries (developing countries). Bangladesh has an estimated population of 156,050,883, total land mass 133,910 sq km, Arable land 55.4% and Pasture land of 5%. This calculates Bangladesh to be 168.5 times overpopulated. With a total of available land of 60.4% of 133,910 sq km for use by humans the possible population for Bangladesh is 970,419. Though Bangladesh has 60.4% available land for use by humans the total land mass is 133,910 sq km which means that the available land is 80,881.64 sq km. 80,881.64 sq km is not enough to sustain Bangladeshs 156,050,883 population and is only enough to sustain a possible population of 970,419. United States of America (USA) being a developed country, like Singapore and Hong Kong, is also suffering from overpopulation. Total land mass of USA is 9,161,923 sq km, Arable land 18%, Pasture land 26%. The total land available for humans to use in USA is 44% or 4,031,246.12 sq km. The possible population of USA calculates to 48,374,953. The current population was estimated in July 2009 to be 307,212,123. Therefore USA is 6.66 times overpopulated. We see from these figures that USA has a large total land mass and 44% of the total land mass available for human use. This allows for a large possible population for the USA. However with a current population of 307,212,123 there is not enough available land to sustain USAs population. So from the Population Table we clearly see that the wealth, political status, development, influence in world markets has nothing to do with countries and their respective overpopulation problems. The total land mass of a given country is not the governing factor alone to how many humans can live in that country. The percentage of available land of the total land mass is the governing factor. Russia has a total land mass of 16,995,800 sq km and is the large country on Earth given the figures from the population Table. Russia has 7% Arable land and 6% Pasture land which total 13% available land for use by humans. 7% of the total land mass of Russia equals 2,209,454 sq km. China has a total land mass of 9,326,410 sq km, 15% Arable land and 43% Pasture land which totals 58% of Chinas total land mass. 58% of Chinas total land mass equals 5409317.8 sq km available for human use. Looking at these two countries the figures show that Russia being the largest country with a total land mass of 16,995,800 sq km can only sustain a population lower then China which has a total land mass of 9,326,410 sq km. The governing factors to the possible population of a country are not the total land mass alone but the percentage of the total land mass of the country which is available for human use. Russias possible population is 26,860,162 while Chinas possible population is 64,755,130. China having a smaller total land mass is able to sustain 37,894,968 more humans due to having more available land within their country for human use. This available land is Russia 2,209,454 sq km and China 5409317.8 sq km. Therefore we see that large countries may only be able to sustain a lower number of humans then smaller countries when the available land is calculated. The total possible population of Earth from the figures on the Population Table is 563,167,585. The current estimated population from the figures on the table is 6,779,140,655. Clearly a huge difference of 6,215,973,070. Therefore the Earth, going by the totals on the Population Table, has 6,215,973,070 to many humans living.

39

Interpretation of the Population Table 2009

40

Implications for life on Earth

The implications to life on Earth that arise from human overpopulation covers many areas, from food shortages, water shortages, destruction of the environment from pollution - household and industrial waste, climate change, more Earthquakes, exploitation of the Earth resources and the list goes on. Indeed to cover more crime, prostitution, human trafficking, human immigration and so on. The Population Table tells us that the possible population for Earth is around 563,167,585 humans. This number is calculated from the available land which the Earth human can use without destruction of the environment from deforestation, toxic and none toxic pollutants and waste, soil erosion from over use and weather erosion of Arable land and deforestation, building on fields and land for town and city expansion and many more. With an estimated 6,779,140,655 plus humans on Earth now we are expanding our cities and towns beyond the capacity of the available land. This means that cities and towns expand due to the need to build more housing, either flats or apartments or housing estates, to cope with the number of increasing humans. With an increasing number of humans means an increase in the need for more industry, energy and land fill waste sites. This expansion destroys more land which could be used for food growing and more land that is natural, containing trees, wild plants and animals. As well as destroying the environment from city expansion is the increasing need of wood. Wood is used for furniture, fires, industry as well as others. Logically the more housing and industry expansion increases the more demand for wood increases. Thus more forests are destroyed due to the demand of human consumption. We are destroying more trees then we are planting. With deforestation the soil erodes and water run off becomes more apparent creating landsides and destruction Nepal is 54.44 times overpopulated and has an estimated population of 28,563,377. Deforestation in Nepal due to overpopulation and the demand for more land is causing landslides and floods. From the website upiasia.com - http:/ / www. upiasia. com/ Society_Culture/ 2009/ 10/ 12/ deforestation_aids_floods_and_landslides_in_nepal/ 5923/ [6] Successive governments paid lip service to preserving Nepal's natural beauty and little was done to protect forests. Deforestation is so rampant that presently only 29 percent of the country's forests remain. So, it is no surprise that every year swollen rivers cause so much havoc and destruction because there are no forests standing to block their way. The same goes for landslides. Uncontrolled population growth and rapid urbanization has pushed people to cut trees and build houses in their place. Outside of Kathmandu valley, hills that were once covered with trees and vegetation are no longer in sight, their place taken by houses. When rain comes, there are no trees to hold the land and it slides down taking houses and people with it. In some parts of the country, community efforts keep a close guard on surviving forests and actively police the area to keep loggers and unauthorized firewood collectors out. This is a remarkable public effort but unfortunately pales in comparison to the scale of the problem. Caraga (Philippines) is 119.57 times overpopulated and has an estimated population of 97,976,603. Deforestation in Caraga is also due to overpopulation and causing landslides and floods From the website mindanao.com - http:/ / mindanao. com/ blog/ 2009/ 01/ [7] continuing-deforestation-blamed-on-caraga%E2%80%99s-severe-flooding-landslides/ - Floods after floods including landslides in the past that cost lives and destroyed properties seem not to make people learned lessons, this time different environmentalist and concerned groups who made earlier warnings repeatedly before, issued ultimatum that if greed wont stop if not minimize Caraga Region will suffer disaster unimaginable in scale in not a distant future. This developed after they blamed continuing deforestation brought about by indiscriminate cutting of trees by untouchable, influential illegal loggers, log poachers and illegal miners whose cartel is run like a huge syndicate group in cahoots with corrupt government men as the culprit behind current flooding and landlsides that already

Interpretation of the Population Table 2009 kiled eight people and affecting 1 83,646 residents in Caraga Region. They claimed massive deforestation was also brought by kaingin farmers and migration of population to rural and forested areas to seek lands to till. Another degeneration resulting in deforestation is a reduction and extinction of diverse flora and fauna species. Rain forests harbour life forms that are not found anywhere else on Earth. Some yet to be discovered or catalogued by our scientist of varied professions. It is therefore illogical and criminal that human beings of this Earth continue to destroy innocent life forms because of our greed and ignorance. Ignorance towards flora and fauna when clearly it can be found and seen with our own eyes that the rain forests around the world are depleting and nothing much is done to prevent this. As the Population Table shows us Earth has approx 6,215,973,070 humans to many. This number is increasing thus the demand for wood will increase. Thus destroying more natural rain forests and a multitude of diverse life forms. The implications for life on Earth from overpopulation also takes on degeneration and extinction from the pollution 6,779,140,655 plus humans create. There are varied types of pollution which is damaging to all life on Earth, including us humans. Our use of fossil fuels has increased enormously over the past 50 or so years. With past coal burning machinery, power stations and open fires in homes to now oil refineries, transportation, industry, power stations as well as others. Our use of fossil fuels has ever burdened our environment and our climate. With 6,779,140,655 plus humans, an increasing number by the day, the pollution we create is building up in our atmosphere and environment. The Earth cannot cope with this. As we destroy rain forests which consume CO2 and produce O2 (Oxygen) there is an unbalancing of the climate. This creates a Greenhouse Effect on Earth. From Contact Report 444 - February, 23rd 2007 - Contact_Report_444 BILLY The natural predetermined mass of population in regard to the planet Earth amounts to 529,000,000. Today, however, over 7,500,000,000 humans already exist on the Earth, therefore an excess of around 7,000,000,000, because, according to your calculations, the terrestrial calculations of the population, which only speak of somewhat more than 6,000,000,000, are not correct. However, this mass of humanity means that, in every regard, ever more means are required for humanity's daily requirement and for the obtaining of energy than nature, and the planet, with its resources and the atmosphere, is able to cope with. In particular, CO2 is thereby to be named, as well as chlorofluorocarbons, which drive the atmosphere into a greenhouse effect and evokes monstrous climatic changes which again lead to the gravest storms, earthquakes and volcanic outbreaks, with enormous destruction, and which demands uncountable human lives. That is, even when the arrogant terrestrial geologists and climatologists, as well as other scientists, do not recognise these facts and therefore dispute them. Truly also renewable energies lead to climate change because, also through these, monstrously great amounts of CO2 are produced which have damaging effects on the entire climate system which, however, is not recognised by the responsible ones or, against better knowledge, is simply vehemently denied. Therefore the CO2 is not reduced, rather it is more and more concentrated and consequently also destroys the climate more and more, respectively, it promotes the climate change more and more. The responsible ones of the governments and the scientists are arrogant, ignorant or simply conceal the real facts in regard to the matter that all their measures for climate protection are completely useless and rather, on the contrary, further promote climate change because, on one hand, the measures, which have been resolved and carried out, bring new emissions which destroy the climate, and, on the other hand, the world population increases by further hundreds of millions of humans during the implementation of the resolutions and the establishment of new technologies.

41

Interpretation of the Population Table 2009 These, however, again require new energies and new means for daily use, and so forth, which leads to this: that yet again, and always, more and more new energy sources have to be created which emit CO2 and promote climate change, respectively, destroy the climate. Therefore, for a rational human being, the evil of climate change, as well as many other plagues, afflictions, injustice, adversary, harm, malice, need and misery, and so forth, is clearly identifiable with the incessantly growing overpopulation. With overpopulation terrestrial humanity has opened Pandora's Box and can no longer close it because the responsible ones of the world, the governments and authorities, as well as the terrestrial population, are too stupid, selfish, egoistical and high-handed to recognise this truth and to grasp and carry out the necessary countermeasures.

42

References
[1] [2] [3] [4] [5] [6] https:/ / www. cia. gov/ library/ publications/ the-world-factbook/ http:/ / us. figu. org/ portal/ SocialIssues/ OverpopulationBomb/ tabid/ 105/ Default. aspx http:/ / www. aph. gov. au/ library/ Pubs/ BN/ 2008-09/ AustFreeTradeAgreements. htm http:/ / www. mnd. gov. sg/ newsroom/ Speeches/ speeches_2006_27062006. htm http:/ / www. austrade. gov. au/ Food-and-beverage-to-Hong-Kong/ default. aspx http:/ / www. upiasia. com/ Society_Culture/ 2009/ 10/ 12/ deforestation_aids_floods_and_landslides_in_nepal/ 5923/

[7] http:/ / mindanao. com/ blog/ 2009/ 01/ continuing-deforestation-blamed-on-caraga%E2%80%99s-severe-flooding-landslides/

Investigation Into UFO Websites

www.ufomagazine.co.uk
1st Thread
URL on Meier: Initially found no information on Meier so posted a response on a forum thread at My take on the UFO phenomena and human origins [1] Initial Verdict: See 2nd thread below. Action Taken: Posted the following response to the above forum thread. Good original post Darkstar. I too experienced something similar during my search for the truth. You could also call it an awakening. I eventually found my version of the truth when I read about Eduard Albert Meier and his contactors, the Plejaren. Have you researched this contactee case at all anyone? Many of mankind's questions have now been answered by them and I continue to learn more on a weekly basis. Eduard's nickname is Billy and he is generally better known as Billy Meier rather than as Eduard Meier. I came to the conclusion that this was and still is the most important, ongoing face-to-face and telepathic contactee case after reading most of the available material that is in English. It has been ongoing since 1942 when he was 5 years old. The information that Billy and the Plejaren have given us is very compelling and useful to our future as a global civilisation if we care to listen and take their advice. Even following their advice on how to live according to the Laws and Recommendations of Creation can help our world evolve with less pain and suffering than we are scheduled to experience. They also confirm in detail how the religions of today came about and include the influences of specific ET groups of the time. Their ancestors were some of our gods of old. This relationship we have with the Plejaren is the reason why they felt part responsibility to assist us, albeit in only an advisory capacity. They also mention Adam as the first human of the white race, created when a male ET human called Semjasa procreated with a primitive human female called an Eva. Her name wasn't Eva, it was the name given to the

Investigation Into UFO Websites primitive indigenous human race at the time, which was 13,000 years ago. But there were also other lineages that were created by this method, the black and red races are two of these. This explains the missing link. They explain when the great natural disaster occurred e.g. the great floods, what caused them and also how the Great Pyramid of Giza was built to survive a particularly bad one 73,000 years ago whereby approx 200,000 slaves + animals performed most of the work but telekinetic devices/forces were also used for a small part of the construction. Many slaves died over the many-decade construction period. Meier and the Plejaren also explained how climate change is 75% caused by human beings because of overpopulation and that a global but phased birth stop is the only way to prevent the worst of the coming catastrophies. All of the current proposals to counteract climate change i.e. reduce CO2 emissions, have been deemed insufficient as long as the overpopulation problem continues to exist. Our ideal worldwide population has been calculated to be 529,000,000. But that's only if we want to live in true harmony and abundance. I do, don't you? Please see http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk for more answers if you wish to find out more. There is still so much that I do not know though...

43

2nd Thread
URL on Meier: Several negative posts in forum in an old thread Billy Meier , Contactee or conman ? [2] Initial Verdict: All forum poster seem taken in by the UFO photos and presume they were hoaxed by Meier himself with no consideration for other logical explanations for their alleged discrepancies. Action Taken: I posted the following reply to the above thread. I've found this thread thanks to google search. I hope you don't mind me bringing this old thread out of retirement? I like a good banter and hope you all do too. I am pro-Meier by the way but yes, I'm still a human being you know, from Earth. :D I see that many of you seem to know a hoax when you "see" one using a very small amount of data i.e. some photos, videos and your life experiences thus far. I'd like to give you my perspective on the case by responding to some of your opinions. I have read extensively on the case and would like to stir some debate in the Ufological community. Darkstar: There are several photos of alien craft which all bear remarkable resemblances , most are pictured next to exactly the same tree and positioned in such a way as to leave no light between tree and craft , giving the appearance that the craft is somehow attached to the tree. Regarding the top photos the tree was proven to be a large tree and not a miniature because a photo was taken of it with a man standing next to it ( http:/ / theyfly. com/ newsflash5/ Skeptic%27s_Last_Gasp. html ). If the tree is not a miniature and Adobe Photoshop did not exist back then therefore the craft is not a miniature. Regarding the second tree, it is not bending due to the craft's weight as it might do if it were large and attached to the tree and made from metal. The tree is not a miniature. 5 forestry professors have stated this fact ( http:/ / www. theyfly. com/ newsflash5/ tree. htm scroll a third of the way down the page). The craft are therefore not miniature. The craft would have cost thousands of USD in 1975 terms to make one . Meier was very poor and has one arm. The Plejaren want us to use logic when examining the evidence and did not want to make it easy to see it was a real craft. Logic therefore states that the craft in these photos is a large and real object in most photos. Several hundred out of 1400+ photos were tampered with by negative third parties and distributed into the ufo community years ago. Darkstar: The grainy video footage he provides , whilst looking very impressive for the date it was shot , today looks almost comical.Asif the craft were held up and jiggled around on a string. Did you notice the sudden change in direction of the craft that would be impossible to do with strings? Did you notice the bending of the tree due to some kind of force, possibly wind as the craft passes over it? Logic states that it is most probably a real craft. Darkstar: Dont get me started on the supposed "wedding cake" UFO !

Investigation Into UFO Websites And you happen to know that all real space craft in the entire universe do not look like wedding cakes? I don't either but that's what you're saying with that sentence. Darkstar: Another of his claims is that these beings are aware of everything that will happen in our future.However he also claims that the same race of beings gave UFO technology to the Nazis during world war 2 as they thought they would use it to help forge a safer and more understanding world.How is this possible if they could see into our future ? When they travel into or compute the future they can only see the most probable events. The Plejaren are also human being, like you and me and thus are fallible. They did not see the Giza Intelligences aka The Bafath influence Adolf Hitler via the Thule Society early enough to prevent him from going down the wrong path. They monitored him and sent him telepathic impulses for his supposed mission to bring peace to our world but after he was corrupted the telepathic impulses had no effect, and their directives prevented the Plejaren from directly interfering by, for example, assassinating The Bafath and the Thule Society members. Darkstar: There is also a photograph said to be taken when Meier travel into the past and witnessed a dinosaur which again looks absolutely ridiculous. I've explained how many photos were tampered with already. Some more info: The Plejaren discovered the tampering and attempted to eliminate all of the photos of The Great Journey Meier took into the past and future that were already in the public domain however they were not 100% successful. Darkstar: Whilst there is no doubt that this man has led an incredible life I find it very difficult to believe that what this man claims in regard to the UFO phenomenon very hard to believe. Believe nothing, use reason, logic, wisdom and intellect. You also need to do more research if you want to find the truth. It is not reasonable to judge an ET contactee case until you have studied most of the information about it that is available to you. I haven't found anything yet that could not be explained logically. Zebedee: The general consensus is that it is all one big silly hoax. I did read somewhere that a couple of pictues taken by him were examined and shown to be "interesting" in so much as the size of the Crafts in the photos were not deemed to be model sized, as it were. Realistically, we can only work on the balance of probability that it is all a hoax, it really needs to be proved. It is all one big silly hoax? Does this statement sound probable now that you have a little more information on the case? I think not but it still might to you. Some people in the UFO community say that his evidence is too good to be true. Do they want blurry UFO pictures forever? What is the point in that? Its illogical. Have you read all the scientific evidence, reports and analyses? If not, then surely coming to a conclusion already is premature don't you think? Perhaps Ufology for you is just a hobby and you don't "do" reading big reports and entire websites. If so, perhaps thats something you also need to rectify. The evidence that Meier has given us is more than enough for anyone who can be bothered to study it. It seems to me that being "bothered" might be the biggest wall in front of us that still needs a good sledge hammer sent at it. I hope this rings a few bells inside your consciousness. Now please ring some of mine. :P Lets bring Ufology out of the dark ages.

44

Investigation Into UFO Websites

45

ufos.about.com
URL on Meier: http://ufos.about.com/b/2009/03/09/billy-meier-positive-proof-or-negative-press.htm Initial Verdict: Balanced conclusion about Meier Action Taken: None Message Sent: None

www.ufos-aliens.co.uk
URL on Meier: None visible Initial Verdict: No information on Meier visible Action Taken: Suggested they add an article on Meier for example the 1998 interview with Billy Message Sent: See below

From: James Moore [3] Sent: 31 March 2010 11:37 To: 'littlegreys@hotmail.com' Subject: You have nothing on the largest UFO case in history Hi there, Im the webmaster of http:/ / www. futureofmankind. co. uk and Ive recently had a look at your site http:/ / www. ufos-aliens. co. uk . Its an attractive looking site and the content is a decent read. Ive already read about most of the subjects that you have articles on as Ive been interested in the paranormal for many years. However you are missing an article on the largest, most significant and still ongoing UFO contactee case in history. The Billy Meier UFO case. The Roswell Case is like a walk in the park compared to this one! Im quite surprised you havent got anything on it. It should go in your Famous UFO Cases section in the left-hand nav bar. As you may not know, Billy Meier has given us and still continues to give us a massive amount of data about us, our place in the universe, the universe itself and about many other things including shedding light on other UFO cases. His contactors, the Plejaren, obviously have advanced technology and have provided a lot of the info on other cases and many other things. The evidence, both material and logical, for the case is also undeniable. In my opinion, one would have to be a rather closed-minded individual to come to the conclusion the case is a hoax. If you are interested in adding an article please feel free to copy anything from my website. Other reputable sources on the Billy Meier case are http:/ / us. figu. org or http:/ / www. theyfly. com or you could use the following suggested article: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/Billy_Meier/Interview_with_Billy_%281998%29 I look forward to hearing your response. Regards James Moore BSc (Honours) Computing and Informatics "The First Law of Sustainability: Population growth and/or growth in the rates of consumption of resources CANNOT BE SUSTAINED!" Webmaster: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk

Investigation Into UFO Websites

46

www.bufora.org.uk
URL on Meier: None visible Initial Verdict: No information on Meier visible Action Taken: Suggested they perform their own analysis of already completed analyses Message Sent: See below

From: James Moore [3] Sent: 31 March 2010 12:47 To: 'seufos@googlemail.com'; 'enquiries@bufora.org.uk'; 'stheatherd77@aol.com'; 'science@bufora.org.uk' Subject: You have nothing on the largest UFO case in history Dear BUFORA, Im the webmaster of http:/ / www. futureofmankind. co. uk and Ive recently had a look at your site http:/ / www. bufora. org. uk . Ive been interested in the paranormal for many years and so I decided to see what you have on your site. I discovered that you are missing information about the most significant and still ongoing UFO contactee case in history. The Billy Meier UFO case. The Roswell Crash case is like a walk in the park compared to this one! Im quite surprised you havent got anything on it. Perhaps you have and I just didnt see it. If so please point it out to me. As you may or may not know, Eduard Albert Meier (nickname Billy) and his contactors, the Plejaren, have given us, since 1951, and still continue to give us a significant amount of data about us, our place in the universe, the universe itself and about many other things including shedding light on other UFO cases. In fact if you actually read up on the case then you would understand the level of ET visitation on Earth and the reasons for their coming here. Indeed, years ago, once I got over the fascination of shiny flying objects in our airspace, I found that the answers to my deeper questions about us and them came from Meier and continue to come and continue to be plausible. The evidence for the authenticity of the case, both material and logical, is also undeniable. In my opinion, one would have to be a rather closed-minded individual to come to the conclusion that the case is a hoax. Of course it has had claims of a hoax being made and there are also anti-hoax claims such as falsification of photos by third parties interested in burying the case. One has to ask oneself, who would want to bury the case? Perhaps being a scientifically-oriented organisation you could do your own analysis of the analyses already done on the physical and witness evidence which you can find on my site or at the official websites http:/ / www. figu. org and http://www.theyfly.com I look forward to hearing your response. Regards James Moore BSc (Honours) Computing and Informatics "The First Law of Sustainability: Population growth and/or growth in the rates of consumption of resources CANNOT BE SUSTAINED!" Webmaster: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk

Response from BUFORA

From: Richard Conway [4] Sent: 01 April 2010 09:33 To: James Moore Cc: seufos@googlemail.com; enquiries@bufora.org.uk; stheatherd77@aol.com Subject: Re: You have nothing on the largest UFO case in history Hello James,

Investigation Into UFO Websites Thanks for your email. As you should have realised by our name we are the British UFO Research Association. It's good to see that you are keeping an information repository of well-known sightings. Indeed, BUFORA has written numerous articles paraphrasing existing research into the Billy Meier case which is available via eBay through 50 years of our magazine archives. Swiss ufology is not our primary aspect of research this should be left to Swiss UFO research organisations. Our role is more the accumulation and eventual identification of British sightings through diligent investigation. Having not researched this case at all throughout our history for the above reason it would not be expedient to copy information that you and others are publishing. There is also enough information in the public domain for this case and when we go through a site redesign we will provide a link for interested parties. With regard to a scientific analysis of physical evidence I'm not sure we can contribute much in this area and with regard to witness evidence after 35 years passing all our experience tells us that no new information can reliably be recorded after the passing of so much time. Regards, Richard Conway BUFORA Science Officer Bsc/Msc (Hons) Computer Science, Bsc Physical Science, Bsc (Hons) Economics

47

www.ufoencounters.co.uk
URL on Meier: http://www.ufoencounters.co.uk/BillyMeier.html Initial Verdict: Several inaccuracies and untruths in article Action Taken: Requested corrections to article Message Sent: See below for message sent via web form

Nice article on Billy Meier you have. I am one of those people interested in the Meier case and even created a website to collate all the English language translations of his contact reports (www.futureofmankind.co.uk). I have a few corrections for your Billy Meier article if you are receptive to this suggestion. Quote: he has gathered around him a coterie of supporters which has assumed some cult-like qualities Truth: A cult implies a religious group however the FIGU group are non-religious. FIGU also state that they are not a cult or a religious sect. FIGU is a German acronym that stands for Free Community of Interests for the Border and Spiritual Sciences and Ufological Studies. They stated the following about their purpose: In addition to publishing and distributing the documented experiences, facts and evidences of Billy's contacts, FIGU addresses many vital, worldwide issues on a daily basis. These include the crusade against overpopulation, the fight against the abuse of women and children, the protection of animals, human rights, and the struggle to save Planet Earth and its plants, animals and human life. Quote: According to the prophecies, a Third World War is going to break out sometime between 2006 and 2011. Truth: The Henoch Prophecies are not predictions and there is a difference between prophecies and predictions. Prophecies are avoidable if we change our thinking and actions for the better but predictions are unavoidable regardless of what we do. Quote 1: A few people even claim to have come across models or photographs of models of the flying saucers in Meiers home. When confronted, he replied that these were models he had made as reconstructions to help illustrate what he had experienced. Truth: The models were made by other people not by Meier and look nothing like the beamships in the photographs according to Wendelle Stevens. One was made by a school boy.

Investigation Into UFO Websites Quote 2: Some people even claim to have identified the mysterious Semjase as a model whose images had been clipped from a catalogue or a television series. Truth: It was not Semjase but Asket and her colleague Nera from the DAL universe whose photo was manipulated by the MIB. The MIB do exist yes, but not like in the movie lol. The MIB obtained the negatives from a photographer to whom they made severe threats unless he cooperated. The photographer had received the negatives from Meier to get them developed but handed them to the MIB who then went and did the dirty work. Quote 3: He does still have a number of loyal followers out there, however, waiting for World War Three to break out any time now. Truth: LOL we are not waiting for WW3 to break out! I hope it never happens. We are educating ourselves about our true purpose in life and how to be a true human being by studying Meier's spiritual teaching. Conclusion: I hope you learn from these corrections and insert them into your article. If you do not then it is entirely your decision but unfortunately I will be forced to consider you a spreader of lies and untruths and your website will also be considered in such a way.

48

www.abovetopsecret.com
URL on Meier: Many threads on Billy Meier in the site forum, do a search at http://www.abovetopsecret.com Initial Verdict: Most posters on forum believe Meier is a hoaxer Action Taken: None taken (Michael Horn tried to help them in this forum thread [5], but it appears they deleted this thread and other threads bar the first few responses. Quite a cowardly act indeed. They are beyond help. Leave them to their ignorance I say.) Message Sent: None

References
[1] [2] [3] [4] [5] http:/ / www. ufomagazine. co. uk/ ufosite/ ufo-magazine-forum/ forum_posts. asp?TID=1928& KW=& PID=16960#16960 http:/ / www. ufomagazine. co. uk/ ufosite/ ufo-magazine-forum/ forum_posts. asp?TID=1407 mailto:james@futureofmankind. co. uk mailto:science@bufora. org. uk http:/ / www. abovetopsecret. com/ forum/ thread82321/ pg1

Meditation from Clear Sight

49

Meditation from Clear Sight

IMPORTANT NOTE This is an unofficial and unauthorised translation of a FIGU publication. Please read this important information regarding translations
Meditation from Clear Sight High and highest meditation Pages 239-240 by Billy Meditative basis to the positive consciousness-bearing The true wealth of the meditative basis to the positive consciousness-bearing rests in the true insight and in the true knowledge, learning and experience, that the omnipotence of one's own thoughts and feelings steers all functions and processes of life as a whole. Opposed to this is the blind belief in an all-directing god and in amulets that fend off calamity, magical talismans, ritualistic acts and hallowed places of worship, holy rituals and relics, consecrated shrines, hallowed and holy water, holy breads and wines, etc. Knowledge is, in its essence, wisdom and positive-neutral power, in comparison with which belief is a lack of understanding and a phenomenon of intellectual-feeling-related as well as psyche-consciousness-related, misdirected mechanisms without knowledge regarding the Creational-spiritual and Creational-natural laws and directives. From this it clearly and definitively follows that recognition, knowledge, learning, experience and wisdom are alone the true factors that exhibit real values and are evolutively effective and build a positive basis to the positive consciousness-bearing, while, in contrast to this, the belief is a path to destruction and devolution and leads to insanity and confusion as well as to a perturbed consciousness-bearing. Meditation aus klarer Sicht Hohe und hchste Meditation Seiten 239-240 von Billy Meditative Grundlage zur positiven Bewusstseinshaltung Der wahre Reichtum der meditativen Grundlage zur positiven Bewusstseinshaltung fundiert in der wahren Einsicht und im wahren Wissen, Erfahren und Erleben, dass die Allmchtigkeit der eigenen Gedanken und Gefhle alle Funktionen und Prozesse des gesamten Lebens steuert. Dagegen steht der blinde Glaube an einen allesrichtenden Gott und an unheilabwehrende Amulette, zauberkrftige Talismane, Kulthandlungen und geheiligte Kultsttten, heilige Rituale und Reliquien, geweihte Schreine, geheiligtes und heiliges Wasser, heilige Hostien und Weine usw. Wissen ist in seiner Essenz Weisheit und positiv-neutrale Macht, Glaube dagegen ist Verstndnislosigkeit und ein Phnomen gedanklich-gefhlsmssiger sowie psychisch-bewusstseinsmssiger fehlgesteuerter Mechanismen ohne Kenntnis in bezug auf die schpferisch-geistigen und schpferisch-natrlichen Gesetze und Gebote. Daraus geht klar und eindeutig hervor, dass allein Erkenntnis, Wissen, Erfahrung, Erleben und Weisheit die wahrlichen Faktoren sind, die reale Werte aufweisen und evolutiv wirksam sind und eine positive Grundlage zur positiven Bewusstseinshaltung bilden, whrend gegenstzlich dazu der Glaube ein Weg der Destruktion und Devolution ist und in die Irre und Wirrnis sowie in eine gestrte Bewusstseinshaltung fhrt.

Meditation from Clear Sight

50
Eine meditative Grundlage zur positiven Bewusstseinshaltung besteht im Wert dessen, dass das Bewusstsein durch entsprechend meditative Gedanken und Gefhle gesteuert und bewusst geformt wird. Die meditative Form besteht dabei darin, dass bewusst immer wieder bestimmte Gedanken gepflegt werden, durch die dementsprechende Gefhle ausgelst werden, die sich wohltuend und positiv-ausgeglichen in der Psyche manifestieren und diese formen, wodurch das Bewusstsein in der gleichen Weise stimuliert wird und eine bewusst positive Bewusstseinshaltung entsteht. Die meditativen Gedanken und Gefhle werden immer wieder dadurch gepflegt, indem mehrmals tglich - drei- bis viermal - ein bestimmter Satz whrend etwa fnf Minuten gedacht oder gemurmelt und bewusst Achtsamkeit auf das Gesprochene gebt wird. Der eine und selbe Satz kann je nach Bedarf fr einen einzigen oder fr mehrere Tage Verwendung finden resp. derart lange und oft, bis der Satzinhalt zur bewussten Selbstverstndlichkeit geworden ist. Dadurch kann die meditative Grundlage zur positiven Bewusstseinshaltung zu einem langen Prozess werden, der mehrere Monate oder gar ein ganzes Jahr in Anspruch nehmen kann. Das geschieht natrlich nicht in der Weise, dass fr diese ganze Zeit nur ein einziger Satz zur meditativen Grundlage der Bewusstseinshaltung Anwendung findet, denn wahrheitlich besteht das ganze Pensum der meditativ zu verwendenden Punkte aus deren 77, die nach und nach Verwendung finden mssen, um das Gesamtumfngliche des Zieles zu erreichen. Bei diesen 77 Punkten geht es dabei darum, dem eigenen Potential vertrauen zu lernen, wie aber auch ngste loszuwerden, mit sich selbst in Frieden zu leben und das Leben in Flle zu geniessen. Integriert ist aber auch das eigene Gehobensein sowie die Gesundheit und Vitalitt, das Finden kreativer Problemlsungen, die richtige Gedankenpflege und das erfolgreich Leben. Die hierzu notwendigen 77 schritte der meditativen Gedanken- und Gefhlspflege gliedern sich in folgende Stze:

A meditative basis to the positive consciousness-bearing consists in the value that the consciousness is steered by corresponding meditative thoughts and feelings and is consciously formed. The meditative form with this consists in that certain thoughts are consciously cultivated again and again, through which corresponding feelings are triggered, which manifest themselves in the psyche in a beneficial and positive-balanced way and form this, whereby the consciousness is stimulated in the same manner and a consciously positive consciousness-bearing emerges. The meditative thoughts and feelings are cultivated again and again by thinking or muttering several times daily - three to four times - a specific sentence for about five minutes and exercising deliberate attentiveness on what is spoken. The one and same sentence may have a use for a single day or for several days depending on need, more precisely, for as long and often till the content of the sentence has become consciously self-evident. Thereby, the meditative basis to the positive consciousness-bearing may become a long process, which may take several months or even a whole year. This naturally does not happen in such a way that, for this entire time, only a single sentence is applied to the meditative basis of the consciousness-bearing because, truly, the whole program of points for meditative use comprises 77, which by and by must find a use in order to achieve the total extent of the goal. Additionally, these 77 points are about learning to trust one's own potential and are also about getting rid of fears, living with oneself in peace and enjoying life in abundance. Also integrated is one's own exaltedness as well as the health and vitality, the finder of creative problem solutions, the correct cultivation of thoughts and the successful life. The 77 steps of meditative cultivation of thoughts and feelings necessary for this are divided into the following sentences:

1) To live in today's world, I must be strong and develop tenacity with 1) Um in der heutigen Welt zu leben, muss ich stark sein und Zhigkeit in regard to my consciousness and my intellect. bezug auf mein Bewusstsein und meinen Verstand entwickeln. 2) The more tranquil and tenacious I become, the more I cope with difficulties. 3) The Creational-natural power is within myself, and I use this, putting it into effect in my thinking and acting. 4) I change myself positively within my consciousness-bearing and utilize my Creational-natural power within myself for this. 5) I am strong within myself and change my mental self-image positively. 6) Everything is achievable for me, and I master whatever I wish to accomplish. 2) Je ruhiger und zher ich werde, je mehr Schwierigkeiten bewltige ich.

3) Die schpferisch-natrliche Kraft ist in mir selbst, und diese nutze ich verwirklichend in meinem Denken und Handeln. 4) In meiner Bewusstseinshaltung ndere ich mich zum Positiven und nutze dazu meine schpferisch-natrliche Kraft in mir. 5) In mir selbst bin ich stark und wandle mein mentales Selbstbild zum Positiven. 6) Alles ist fr mich erreichbar, und ich meistere, was ich auch immer wnsche zu vollbringen.

7) I always raise my view, recognize all possibilities and am a positive 7) Stets erhebe ich meinen Blick, erkenne die ganzen Mglichkeiten und thinker. bin ein Positivdenker. 8) I cope with all difficulties with courage and a victor's readiness. 9) I will always be as good and positive as my thoughts, feelings and actions actually are. 10) Within me exists neither anxiety nor fear. 11) My thoughts and feelings strengthen the trust in myself. 12) I always abide with my knowledge that my thoughts and feelings are positive and generate what is positive. 13) I always find my own strength and can depend on it. 8) Alle Schwierigkeiten bewltige ich mit Mut und Siegerbereitschaft. 9) Stets werde ich so gut und positiv sein, wie meine Gedanken, Gefhle und Handlungen es auch sind. 10) In mir existieren weder Angst noch Furcht. 11) Meine Gedanken und Gefhle strken das Vertrauen in mich selbst. 12) Stets bleibe ich bei meinem Wissen, dass meine Gedanken und Gefhle positiv sind und Positives erzeugen. 13) Stets finde ich meine eigene Kraft und kann mich auf sie verlassen.

Meditation from Clear Sight

51
14) Stets entscheide und handle ich selbst in eigener Verantwortung und fhre und bestimme mein Leben selbst. 15) Es ist mir eine Freude, mich selbst zu kennen und zu schtzen. 16) Dadurch, dass ich mich selbst kultiviere, kann ich mich auf mich selbst verlassen. 17) Mein Wesen ist gut, und ich bin ein wahrer Mensch. 18) Es gibt keine Unzufriedenheit in mir, denn alles bewegt sich aktiv und in Zufriedenheit. 19) Mein Selbst ist herausgebildet, und mit diesem lebe ich gut zusammen in Eintracht. 20) Dadurch, dass ich die Schpfung respektiere, respektiere und schtze ich auch mich selbst. 21) In jeder Beziehung steuere ich mein Leben selbst, und ich mag auch meine eigenen Resultate, die ich erschaffe. 22) Im Bewusstsein, der Psyche sowie in meinen Gedanken und Gefhlen bin ich gross und freundlich und jeder Demut abhold. 23) Nach den Schpfungsgesetzen zu leben steht mein Sinn. 24) Das Leben und die Welt betrachte ich optimistisch und mache aus allem das Beste. 25) Stets tue ich mein Bestes, und so wird mir alles Gute gelingen. 26) Stets nehme ich mich meiner selbst an und vertraue auf mich.

14) I myself always decide and act on my own responsibility and lead and define my life myself. 15) It is a joy to me to know and value myself. 16) Because I cultivate myself, I can depend on myself.

17) My nature is good, and I am a true human. 18) There is no discontent in me because everything moves actively and in contentment. 19) My self is developed, and I live good with this together in harmony. 20) Because I respect Creation, I respect and value also myself.

21) In every respect, I steer my life myself, and I also like my own results that I create. 22) In the consciousness, the psyche as well as in my thoughts and feelings, I am great and friendly and averse to every humility. 23) My inclination is to live according to the Creational laws. 24) I view life and the world optimistically and make the best out of everything. 25) I always do my best and will thus succeed in all that is good. 26) I always accept myself and trust in myself.

27) The constant flux of Creational laws and directives is within me as 27) In mir ist der stndige Fluss der schpferischen Gesetze und Gebote als prosperity, which I realize. Wohlstand, den ich verwirkliche. 28) Good living, wealth and prosperity are within me in the love, in the happiness, in harmony, peace and freedom. 29) Everything rich is in thoughts and feelings within me to learn what is rich, to help what is rich and to create what is rich. 30) Richly positive-balanced thoughts, feelings and words form my consciousness-related bearing through which my inner prosperity and blessedness are expressed. 31) I daily nourish my thoughts and feelings from my consciousness with dynamic richness. 28) In mir ist Wohlleben, Reichtum und Wohlstand in der Liebe, im Glck, in Harmonie, Frieden und Freiheit. 29) In mir ist alles reichlich an Gedanken und Gefhlen, um Reichliches zu lernen, Reichliches zu helfen und Reichliches zu schaffen. 30) Reichliche positiv-ausgeglichene Gedanken, Gefhle und Worte formen meine bewusstseinsmssige Haltung, die meinen inneren Wohlstand und Segen zum Ausdruck bringt. 31) Tglich nhre ich aus meinem Bewusstsein heraus meine Gedanken und Gefhle mit dynamischer Flle.

32) I feel joy's testimony within myself and fill it in with cheerfulness, 32) In mir fhle ich Freudenbezeugung und flle sie an mit Frohsinn, Fleiss diligence and indefatigability. und Unermdlichkeit. 33) My life is zeal, love, modesty and warmed in goodwill. 33) Mein Leben ist Beflissenheit, Liebe, Bescheidenheit und in Wohl wollen gewrmt.

34) I feel within myself a great liveliness and a steady new awakening 34) In mir fhle ich eine grosse Lebendigkeit und ein stetig neues and being-bornness. Erwachen und Geborenwerden. 35) I daily remind myself of my good intellect and all my capabilities, 35) Tglich erinnere ich mich meines guten Verstandes und all meiner which I utilize in positive ways. Fhigkeiten, die ich in positiver Weise nutze. 36) I daily make the best possible out of my capabilities and out of my 36) Tglich mache ich das Bestmgliche aus meinen Fhigkeiten und aus life. meinem Leben. 37) Good, positive thoughts and feelings are born daily within me, which I realize. 38) I daily open my eyes and all senses for the beauty and the enchantment of Creational nature. 37) Tglich werden in mir gute, positive Gedanken und Gefhle geboren, die ich verwirkliche. 38) Tglich ffne ich meine Augen und alle Sinne fur die Schnheit und den Zauber der schpferischen Natur.

Meditation from Clear Sight

52
39) Tglich bin ich in meinen Gedanken und Gefhlen sowie in meiner Psyche und in meinem Bewusstsein klar und lebendig. 40) Tglich bin ich voller Elan, voller Jubel und Rhrung, voller Gehobenheit und Unverdrossenheit und handle demgemss. 41) Meine heilenden Gedanken und Gefuhle sind die Medizin meiner Psyche und meines Bewusstseins. 42) Der schpferische Frieden ist in meinem Bewusstsein eingebettet, besnftigt, beruhigt und heilt mich. 43) Mit meinen Gedanken und Gefhlen lebe ich im Bewusstsein, dass ich die schpferischen Gesetze und Gebote nach bestem Knnen und Vermgen erflle. 44) In meinem Bewusstsein lebe ich mit dem Wissen und der Wahrheit, dass der schpferische Geist sowie dessen Energie und Kraft in mir in allen Dingen gegenwrtig ist. 45) Die Kontrolle ber mich lsst mich frei sein von Angst, Lieblosigkeit, Hader und von allen Dingen des Bsen. 46) In mir ist eine grosse, massive und kreative Willenskraft, durch die ich alle meine Werke zu vollbringen vermag. 47) Durch meine positiven Gedanken und Gefhle bin ich frei und zufrieden in all meinem Wirken. 48) Tglich verbinde ich mich mit den segensreichen Krften der Schpfung, durch die ich in meinem Bewusstsein positive Krfte zu meiner Entfaltung entwickle. 49) In mir herrscht die Unbegrenztheit meines Lebens, die ber den Tod hinaus in unendlich weitere Leben anhlt. 50) Auch Probleme haben in mir ihre Werte, denn durch diese wandle ich die Probleme um in Lsung und Erfolg. 51) Meine Vernunft und mein Verstand sind darauf ausgerichtet, dass ich fur alles kreative Lsungen finde. 52) In jeder Situation bin ich objektiv, hoffnungsvoll und optimistisch. 53) Stets finde ich alle Mglichkeiten und Lsungen, wodurch Probleme sofort gelst werden. 54) In jedem Problem erkenne ich sofort dessen Schwachstellen und bewltige es mit Bravour. 55) Immer bin ich hoffnungsvoll und bewltige so auch die schwierigsten Dinge. 56) Je mehr Probleme ich bewltige, desto wissender, weiser und lebendiger werde ich. 57) Meine Probleme und deren Lsungsfindung strken mein Bewusstsein und lassen mich in Bescheidenheit die Weisheit der Schpfung erkennen. 58) Die zur Lsung aus Problemen entstehenden Gedanken und Gefuhle zeigen mir die Wichtigkeit der Kreativitt und des Fortschritts. 59) Mit Vernunft und Verstand werde ich mit jedem Problem alleine fertig.

39) I daily am clear and lively in my thoughts and feelings as well as in my psyche and in my consciousness. 40) I daily am full of elan, full of jubilation and emotion, full of loftiness and undauntedness and act accordingly. 41) My healing thoughts and feelings are the medicine of my psyche and my consciousness. 42) The Creational peace has embedded in my consciousness; it soothes, calms and heals me. 43) I live with my thoughts and feelings within the consciousness, insomuch that I fulfill the Creational laws and directives according to my best abilities. 44) I live with the knowledge and the truth within my consciousness, insomuch that the Creational spirit as well as its energy and power within me is present within all things. 45) The control over myself lets me be free from anxiety, lovelessness, discord and from all bad things. 46) Within me is a great, massive and creative willpower through which I can accomplish all my works. 47) Through my positive thoughts and feelings, I am free and content in all my work. 48) I daily join with the beneficial powers of Creation, through which I develop positive powers within my consciousness for my development. 49) Within me reigns the infinite of my life, which continues beyond death in endless further lives. 50) Even problems have their values within me because, through these, I change the problems around into solutions and success. 51) My reason and my understanding are aligned in such a way that I find creative solutions for everything. 52) In every situation, I am objective, hopeful and optimistic. 53) I always find all possibilities and solutions, whereby problems are solved at once. 54) In each problem, I recognize immediately its weak points and cope with it with bravery. 55) I am always hopeful and thus cope with even the most difficult things. 56) The more problems I cope with, the more knowing, wiser and livelier I become. 57) My problems and their solution-finding strengthen my consciousness and let me humbly recognize the wisdom of Creation. 58) The thoughts and feelings that emerge out of problems for the solution show to me the importance of creativity and progress. 59) With reason and understanding, I cope with every problem on my own. 60) I release myself from every tension by controlling my thoughts and feelings and letting them become creative factors and values.

60) Aus jeder Anspannung erlse ich mich selbst, indem ich meine Gedanken und Gefhle kontrolliere und sie zu kreativen Faktoren und Werten werden lasse.

Meditation from Clear Sight

53
61) Tglich geniesse ich die Augenblicke der Stille und lausche intensiv den Intuitionen, die mich stetig zu neuen Gedanken, Gefhlen und Taten beflgeln. 62) In allen Dingen, die ich tue, nehme ich stets die schpferischen Gesetze und Gebote zu meinen Partnern. 63) In allen Dingen, die ich tue, wende ich nutzvoll meine analytischen Gedanken an und finde dadurch immer den richtigen Weg und die richtige Handlungsweise. 64) Sind Gedanken und Gefhle erschaffen, dann forme ich sie in Wissen und Weisheit, wovon ich stetig profitiere. 65) Mein erarbeitetes Wissen gibt mir Anweisungen, wie ich etwas tun und lassen muss. 66) Immer halte ich meine geistigen und bewusstseinsmssigen Verbindungslinien frei, wodurch die schpferischen Gesetze und Gebote in mir und durch mich wirken knnen. 67) In mir ist alles ehrlich, erfolgreich und glcklich, wodurch ich auch mit einem Sinn fr soziale Verantwortung handle.

61) I daily enjoy the moments of silence and listen intensively to the intuitions that spur me steadily to new thoughts, feelings and actions.

62) In all things that I do, I always take the Creational laws and directives as my partners. 63) In all things that I do, I usefully apply my analytical thoughts and thereby always find the right path and the right behavior.

64) If thoughts and feelings are created, then I shape them in knowledge and wisdom, from which I steadily profit. 65) My acquired knowledge gives directions to me on how I must do and not do something. 66) I always keep my spiritual and consciousness-related conduits free, whereby the Creational laws and directives can work within me and through me. 67) Within me everything is honest, successful and happy, whereby I also act with a sense for social responsibility.

68) I am aware of what being a true human means, and I act within the 68) Was wahres Menschsein bedeutet, ist mir bewusst, und im Sinne des meaning of being a true human. wahren Menschseins handle ich. 69) I lead my successful life within the framework of the Creational laws and directives. 70) Hard work matters to me and promotes my created capabilities, as also my perseverance, the joy in working and the will of goal achievement. 69) Mein erfolgreiches Leben fhre ich im Rahmen der schpferischen Gesetze und Gebote. 70) Harte Arbeit ist mir gelegen und frdert meine erschaffenen Fhigkeiten, wie auch mein Durchhaltevermgen, die Freude am Wirken und den Willen der Zielerreichung.

71) For all things, I consciously use my ideas, thoughts and feelings, 71) Fr alle Dinge benutze ich bewusst meine Ideen, Gedanken und gain cognitions, knowledge and wisdom from that and progress in life. Gefhle, gewinne daraus Erkenntnisse, Wissen und Weisheit und komme voran im Leben. 72) In all things that I do, I comprise persistence and zeal and always value what I do. 73) I always remain relaxed and thereby gain power over myself. 72) In allen Dingen, die ich tue, fasse ich mich in Ausdauer und Beflissenheit und schtze immer, was ich tue. 73) Stets bleibe ich entspannt und gewinne dadurch Macht ber mich selbst.

74) I always see to it that I have quiet moments because they bring me 74) Stets richte ich es ein, dass ich ruhige Augenblicke habe, denn sie repose, peace and harmony. bringen mir Ruhe, Frieden und Harmonie. 75) I visualize within myself the Creational laws and directives and feel protectingly embedded in them. 76) In all things, I rise within myself onto a podium and look down at myself from the higher standpoint, whereby I recognize my weaknesses, which I try to correct. 77) I always walk on all paths that call the Creational laws to me; therefore, my prosperity and adversity are always productive. 75) In mir visualisiere ich die schpferischen Gesetze und Gebote und fhle mich behtend in sie eingebettet. 76) In allen Dingen erhebe ich mich in mir auf ein Podest und blicke von der hheren Warte aus auf mich selbst hinab, wodurch ich meine Schwchen erkenne, die ich bemht bin zu beheben. 77) Stets wandle ich auf allen Wegen, die mir die schpferischen Gesetzmssigkeiten gebieten, daher ist mein Wohl und Wehe immer ertragbar.

Meditation from Clear Sight

54
Vorgenannte 77 Satzfaktoren stellen eine kleine Auswahl jener meditativen Werte dar, durch die eine Grundlage zur positiven Bewusstseinshaltung erarbeitet werden kann. Die Meditationsform dazu ist usserst einfach und ohne Anstrengung verbunden, denn zur Durchfhrung sind tglich wenige Male nur etwa fnf ruhige Minuten notwendig, whrend denen einer der genannten Meditationsstze still vor sich hingedacht oder vor sich hingemurmelt wird. Dabei ist die Aufmerksamkeit auf die entsprechende Wortfolge zu richten, um sie einzuprgen und wirksam werden zu lassen. Werden die Stze lange genug meditativ gebt, dann kann eine Wirkung nicht ausbleiben, was sich daran zeigt, dass sich die Bewusstseinshaltung langsam aber sicher verbessert und immer positiv-ausgeglichener wird. Und genau das ist ja auch der Zweck der bung.

The aforementioned 77 sentence factors represent a small selection of those meditative values through which a basis to the positive consciousness-bearing can be worked out. The form of meditation for this is extremely simple and associated without strain because only about five quiet minutes are necessary a few times daily to perform it, during which one of the mentioned meditation sentences is thought silently or muttered to oneself. At the same time, attention is directed towards the corresponding word order in order to inculcate them and have them become effective. If the sentences are meditatively practiced long enough, then an effect cannot fail to appear, which shows that the consciousness-bearing slowly but surely improves and becomes ever more positive-balanced. And exactly this is indeed the purpose of practice. Besides the 77 aforementioned sentences, there are still countless others in which it naturally is left up to each human to form his own word orders and sentences according to his own judgement and to use these. With this it is important only that the described meditation practice is steadfastly adhered to, because only through this can a true success occur, in order to attain a basis to the positive consciousness-bearing.

Ausser den 77 vorgenannten Stzen gibt es noch unzhlige andere, wobei es natrlich jedem Menschen auch freigestellt ist, eigene Wortfolgen und Stze nach eigenem Ermessen zu bilden und diese zu verwenden. Wichtig dabei ist nur, dass die beschriebene Meditationsbung beharrlich eingehalten wird, weil nur dadurch ein wirklicher Erfolg eintreten kann, um eine Grundlage zur positiven Bewusstseinshaltung zu erlangen.

References
http://clemmm.googlepages.com/Meditation_aus_klarer_Sicht_239-240.html [1]

References
[1] http:/ / clemmm. googlepages. com/ Meditation_aus_klarer_Sicht_239-240. html

Overpopulation Calculations 2009

55

Overpopulation Calculations 2009

These are the calculations for 'current population' and 'times overpopulated' for the Population Table 2009 By Stephen Moore

Countries - A to Z
A
Afghanistan 647,500 Area of land of Afghanistan (sq km) 375550 Cultivatable Land of Afghanistan (Arable 12% + permanent pasture 46% = 58% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 33,609,937 population of Afghanistan (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2935257 Area of land required for Afghan population (sq km) 7.82 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2935257 / 375550) So the Afghan population is 7.82 times too large Albania 28 748 Area of land of Albania (sq km) 10090.55 Cultivatable Land of Albania (Arable 20.1% + permanent pasture 15% = 35.1% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 3,639,453 population of Albania (CIA World Fact book 2009) 317844.34 Area of land required for Albanian population (sq km) 31.5 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (317844.34 / 10090.55) So the Albanian population is 31.5 times too large Algeria 2,381,740 Area of land of Algeria (sq km) 409659.28 Cultivatable Land of Algeria (Arable 3.2% + permanent pasture 14% = 17.2% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 34,178,188 population of Algeria (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2984884 Area of land required for Algerian population (sq km) 7.29 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2984884 / 409659.28) So the Algerian population is 7.29 times too large Andorra 468 Area of land of Andorra (sq km) 220.43 Cultivatable Land of Andorra (Arable 2.1% + permanent pasture 45% = 47.1% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 83,888 population of Andorra (CIA World Fact book 2009) 7326 Area of land required for Andorra population (sq km) 33.24 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (7326 / 220.43) So the Andorra population is 33.24 times too large Angola 1,246,700 Area of land of Angola (sq km) 311675 Cultivatable Land of Angola (Arable 2% + permanent pasture 23% = 25% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 12,799,293 population of Angola (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1117800.66 Area of land required for Angolan population (sq km) 3.59 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1117800.66 / 311675) So the Angolan population is 3.59 times too large Antarctica Omitted as no known population figures. Antigua and Barbuda 442 Area of land of Antigua and Barbuda (sq km) 119.34 Cultivatable Land of Antigua and Barbuda (Arable 18% + permanent pasture 9% = 27% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 85,632 population of Antigua and Barbuda (CIA World Fact book 2009) 7478.5 Area of land required for Antigua and Barbuda population (sq km) 62.67 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (7478.5 / 119.34) So the Antigua and Barbuda population is 62.67 times too large Argentina 2,736,690 Area of land of Argentina (sq km) 1669380.9 Cultivatable Land of Argentina (Arable 9% + permanent pasture 52% = 61% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 40,913,584 population of Argentina (CIA World Fact book 2009) 3573106 Area of land required for Argentinean population (sq km) 2.14 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (3573106 / 1669380.9) So the Argentinean population is 2.14 times too large Armenia 28,400 Area of land of Armenia (sq km) 11644 Cultivatable Land of Armenia (Arable 17% + permanent pasture 24% = 41% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 2,967,004 population of Armenia (CIA World Fact book 2009)

56

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 259120.85 Area of land required for Armenian population (sq km) 22.25 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (259120.85 / 11644) So the Argentinean population is 22.25 times too large Atoll of Johnston Omitted as no known population figures. Australia 7,686,850 Area of land of Australia (sq km) 4612110 Cultivatable Land of Australia (Arable 6% + permanent pasture 54% = 60% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 21,262,641 population of Australia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1856930.23 Area of land required for Australian population (sq km) 0.40 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1856930.23 / 612110) So the Australian population is 0.40 under the optimum population. Australia is not overpopulated Austria 83,870 Area of land of Austria (sq km) 33548 Cultivatable Land of Austria (Arable 17% + permanent pasture 23% = 40% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 8,210,281 population of Austria (CIA World Fact book 2009) 717028.47 Area of land required for Austrian population (sq km) 21.37 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (717028.47 / 33548) So the Austrian population is 21.37 times too large Azerbaijan 86,100 Area of land of Azerbaijan (sq km) 37023 Cultivatable Land of Azerbaijan (Arable 18% + permanent pasture 25% = 43% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 8,238,672 population of Azerbaijan (CIA World Fact book 2009) 719507.94 Area of land required for Azerbaijan population (sq km) 19.43 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (719507.94 / 37023) So the Azerbaijan population is 19.43 times too large

57

Overpopulation Calculations 2009

58

B
Bahamas 13,940 Area of land of Bahamas (sq km) 139.4 Cultivatable Land of Bahamas (Arable 1% + permanent pasture 0% = 1% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 309,156 population of Bahamas (CIA World Fact book 2009) 26999.52 Area of land required for Bahamas population (sq km) 193.69 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (26999.52 / 139.4) So the Bahamas population is 193.69 times too large Bahrain 665 Area of land of Bahrain (sq km) 59.85 Cultivatable Land of Bahrain (Arable 3% + permanent pasture 6% = 9% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 727,785 population of Bahrain (CIA World Fact book 2009) 63559.65 Area of land required for Bahrain population (sq km) 1061.98 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (63559.65 / 59.85) So the Bahrain population is 1061.98 times too large Bangladesh 133,910 Area of land of Bangladesh (sq km) 80881.64 Cultivatable Land of Bangladesh (Arable 55.4% + permanent pasture 5% = 60.4% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 156,050,883 population of Bangladesh (CIA World Fact book 2009) 13628391.77 Area of land required for Bangladesh population (sq km) 168.50 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (13628391.77 / 80881.64) So the Bangladesh population is 168.50 times too large Barbados 431 Area of land of Barbados (sq km) 182.74 Cultivatable Land of Barbados (Arable 37% + permanent pasture 5% = 42.4% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 284,589 population of Barbados (CIA World Fact book 2009) 24854.01 Area of land required for Barbados population (sq km) 136.00 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (24854.01 / 182.74) So the Barbados population is 136.00 times too large Bassas

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 Omitted as no known population figures. Belgium 30,278 Area of land of Belgium (sq km) 14230.66 Cultivatable land of Belgium (Arable 27% + permanent pasture 20% = 47% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 10,414,336 population of Belgium (CIA World Fact book 2009) 909515.20 Area of land required for Belgium population (sq km) 63.91 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (909515.20 / 14230.66) So the Belgium population is 63.91 times too large Belize 22,800 Area of land of Belize (sq km) 1140 Cultivatable land of Belize (Arable 3% + permanent pasture 2% = 5% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 307,899 population of Belize (CIA World Fact book 2009) 26889.74 Area of land required for Belize population (sq km) 23.59 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (26889.74 / 1140) So the Belize population is 23.59 times too large Benin 110,620 Area of land of Benin (sq km) 18805.4 Cultivatable land of Benin (Arable 13% + permanent pasture 4% = 17% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 8,791,832 population of Benin (CIA World Fact book 2009) 767817.06 Area of land required for Benin population (sq km) 40.83 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (767817.06 / 18805.4) So the Benin population is 40.83 times too large Bhutan 47,000 Area of land of Bhutan (sq km) 3760 Cultivatable land of Bhutan (Arable 2% + permanent pasture 6% = 8% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 691,141 population of Bhutan (CIA World Fact book 2009) 60359.41 Area of land required for Bhutan population (sq km) 16.05 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (60359.41 / 3760) So the Bhutan population is 16.05 times too large Belarus (Belorussia) 207,600 Area of land of Belarus (sq km)

59

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 87192 Cultivatable land of Belarus (Arable 27% + permanent pasture 15% = 42% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 9,648,533 population of Belarus (CIA World Fact book 2009) 842635.33 Area of land required for Belarus population (sq km) 9.66 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (842635.33 / 87192) So the Belarus population is 9.66 times too large Burma 657,740 Area of land of Burma (sq km) 105238.4 Cultivatable land of Burma (Arable 15% + permanent pasture 1% = 16% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 48,137,741 population of Burma (CIA World Fact book 2009) 4204013.33 Area of land required for Burma population (sq km) 39.95 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (4204013.33 / 105238.4) So the Burma population is 39.95 times too large Bolivia 1,084,390 Area of land of Bolivia (sq km) 281941.4 Cultivatable land of Bolivia (Arable 2% + permanent pasture 24% = 26% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 9.775.246 population of Bolivia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 853701.56 Area of land required for Bolivian population (sq km) 3.03 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (853701.56 / 281941.4) So the Bolivian population is 3.03 times too large Bosnia and Herzegovina 51,129 Area of land of Bosnia and Herzegovina (sq km) 17383.86 Cultivatable land of Bosnia and Herzegovina (Arable 14% + permanent pasture 20% = 34% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,613,414 population of Bosnia and Herzegovina (CIA World Fact book 2009) 402903.28 Area of land required for Bosnia and Herzegovina population (sq km) 23.18 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (402903.28 / 17383.86) So the Bosnia and Herzegovina is 23.18 times too large Botswana 585,370 Area of land of Botswana (sq km) 275123.9 Cultivatable land of Botswana (Arable 1% + permanent pasture 46% = 47% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m)

60

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 0.087333 sq km required per person 1,990,876 population of Botswana (CIA World Fact book 2009) 173869.17 Area of land required for Botswana population (sq km) 0.63 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (173869.17 / 275123.9) So the Botswana population is 0.63 under the optimum population. Botswana is not overpopulated Bouvet Island Omitted as no known population figures. Brazil 8,456,510 Area of land of Brazil (sq km) 2367822.8 Cultivatable land of Brazil (Arable 6% + permanent pasture 22% = 28% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 198,739,269 population of Brazil (CIA World Fact book 2009) 17356496.58 Area of land required for Brazilian population (sq km) 7.33 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (17356496.58 / 2367822.8) So the Brazilian population is 7.33 times too large British Indian Ocean Territory Omitted as no known population figures. British Virgin Islands 153 Area of land of British Virgin Islands (sq km) 81.09 Cultivatable land of British Virgin Islands (Arable 20% + permanent pasture 33% = 53% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 24,491 population of British Virgin Islands (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2138.87 Area of land required for British Virgin Islands population (sq km) 26.38 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2138.87 / 81.09) So the British Virgin Islands population is 26.38 times too large Brunei 5,270 Area of land of Brunei (sq km) 105.4 Cultivatable land of Brunei (Arable 1% + permanent pasture 1% = 2% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 388,190 population of Brunei (2009) 33901.80 Area of land required for Brunei population (sq km) 321.65 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (33901.80 / 105.4) So the Brunei population is 321.65 times too large Bulgaria 110,550 Area of land of Bulgaria (sq km)

61

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 48642 Cultivatable land of Bulgaria (Arable 30% + permanent pasture 14% = 44% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 7,204,687 population of Bulgaria (CIA World Fact book 2009) 629206.93 Area of land required for Bulgarian population (sq km) 12.94 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (629206.93 / 48642) So the Bulgarian population is 12.94 times too large Burkina Faso 273,800 Area of land of Burkina Faso (sq km) 109520 Cultivatable land of Burkina Faso (Arable 18% + permanent pasture 22% = 40% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 15,746,232 population of Burkina Faso (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1375165.68 Area of land required for Burkina Faso population (sq km) 12.56 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1375165.68 / 109520) So the Burkina Faso population is 12.56 times too large Burundi 25,650 Area of land of Burundi (sq km) 18468 Cultivatable land of Burundi (Arable 36% + permanent pasture 36% = 72% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 8,988,091 population of Burundi (CIA World Fact book 2009) 784956.95 Area of land required for Burundi population (sq km) 42.50 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (784956.95 / 18468) So the Burundi population is 42.50 times too large

62

C
Cambodia 176,520 Area of land of Cambodia (sq km) 42364.8 Cultivatable land of Cambodia (Arable 13% + permanent pasture 11% = 24% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 14,494,293 population of Cambodia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1265830.09 Area of land required for Cambodia population (sq km) 29.88 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1265830.09 / 42364.8) So the Cambodia population is 29.88 times too large Cameroon 469,440 Area of land of Cameroon (sq km) 79804.8 Cultivatable land of Cameroon (Arable 13% + permanent pasture 4% = 17% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m)

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 0.087333 sq km required per person 18,879,301 population of Cameroon (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1648785.99 Area of land required for Cameroon population (sq km) 20.66 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1648785.99 / 79804.8) So the Cameroon population is 20.66 times too large Canada 9,984,670 Area of land of Canada (sq km) 798773.60 Cultivatable land of Canada (Arable 5% + permanent pasture 3% = 8% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 33,487,208 population of Canada (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2924538.34 Area of land required for Canada population (sq km) 3.66 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2924538.34 / 798773.60) So the Canada population is 3.66 times too large Capo Verde 4,033 Area of land of Capo Verde (sq km) 685.61 Cultivatable land of Capo Verde (Arable 11% + permanent pasture 6% = 17% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 429,474 population of Capo Verde (CIA World Fact book 2009) 37507.25 Area of land required for Capo Verde population (sq km) 54.70 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (37507.25 / 685.61) So the Capo Verde population is 54.70 times too large Central African Republic 622,984 Area of land of Central African Republic (sq km) 49838.72 Cultivatable land of Central African Republic (Arable 3% + permanent pasture 5% = 8% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,511,488 population of Central African Republic (CIA World Fact book 2009) 394001.78 Area of land required for Central African Republic population (sq km) 7.91 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (394001.78 / 49838.72) So the Central African Republic population is 7.91 times too large Chad 1,259,200 Area of land of Chad (sq km) 491088 Cultivatable land of Chad (Arable 3% + permanent pasture 36% = 39% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 10,329,208 population of Chad (CIA World Fact book 2009)

63

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 902080.72 Area of land required for Chad population (sq km) 1.84 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (902080.72 / 491088) So the Chad population is 1.84 times too large Chile 748,800 Area of land of Chile (sq km) 157248 Cultivatable land of Chile (Arable 3% + permanent pasture 18% = 21% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 16,601,707 population of Chile (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1449876.88 Area of land required for Chile population (sq km) 9.22 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1449876.88 / 157248) So the Chile population is 9.22 times too large China 9,326,410 Area of land of China (sq km) 5409317.8 Cultivatable land of China (Arable 15% + permanent pasture 43% = 58% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 1,338,612,968 population of China (CIA World Fact book 2009) 116905086.33 Area of land required for China population (sq km) 21.61 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (116905086.33 / 5409317.8) So the China population is 21.61 times too large Colombia 1,038,700 Area of land of Colombia (sq km) 425867 Cultivatable land of Colombia (Arable 2% + permanent pasture 39% = 41% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 45,644,023 population of Colombia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 3986229.46 Area of land required for Colombia population (sq km) 9.36 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (3986229.46 / 425867) So the Colombia population is 9.36 times too large Congo, Democratic Republic of 2,267,600 Area of land of Dem. Rep. Congo (sq km) 226760 Cultivatable land of Dem. Rep. Congo (Arable 3% + permanent pasture 7% = 10% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 68,692,542 population of Dem. Rep. Congo (CIA World Fact book 2009) 5999125.77 Area of land required for Dem. Rep. Congo population (sq km) 26.46 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (5999125.77 / 226760) So the Dem. Rep. Congo population is 26.46 times too large

64

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 Congo, Republic of 341,500 Area of land of Congo (sq km) 104157.5 Cultivatable land of Congo (Arable 1.5% + permanent pasture 29% = 30.5% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,012,809 population of Congo (CIA World Fact book 2009) 350450.65 Area of land required for Congo population (sq km) 3.36 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (350450.65 / 104157.5) So the Congo population is 3.36 times too large Costa Rica 50,660 Area of land of Costa Rica (sq km) 25330 Cultivatable land of Costa Rica (Arable 4% + permanent pasture 46% = 50% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,253,877 population of Costa Rica (CIA World Fact book 2009) 371503.84 Area of land required for Costa Rica population (sq km) 14.67 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (371503.84 / 25330) So the Costa Rica population is 14.67 times too large Croatia 56,414 Area of land of Croatia (sq km) 27078.72 Cultivatable land of Croatia (Arable 22% + permanent pasture 26% = 48% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,489,409 population of Croatia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 392073.57 Area of land required for Croatia population (sq km) 14.48 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (392073.57 / 27078.72) So the Croatia population is 14.48 times too large Cuba 110,860 Area of land of Cuba (sq km) 54321.4 Cultivatable land of Cuba (Arable 28% + permanent pasture 21% = 49% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 11,451,652 population of Cuba (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1000107.12 Area of land required for Cuba population (sq km) 18.41 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1000107.12 / 54321.4) So the Cuba population is 18.41 times too large Cyprus 9,240 Area of land of Cyprus (sq km) 1016.4 Cultivatable land of Cyprus (Arable 11% + permanent pasture 0% = 11% of above figure in sq km)

65

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 796,740 population of Cyprus (CIA World Fact book 2009) 69581.69 Area of land required for Cyprus population (sq km) 68.46 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (69581.69 / 1016.4) So the Cyprus population is 68.46 times too large Czech Republic 77,276 Area of land of Czech Republic (sq km) 38638 Cultivatable land of Czech Republic (Arable 39% + permanent pasture 11% = 50% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 10,211,904 population of Czech Republic (CIA World Fact book 2009) 891836.21 Area of land required for Czech Republic population (sq km) 23.08 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (891836.21 / 38638) So the Czech Republic population is 23.08 times too large

66

D
Denmark 42,394 Area of land of Denmark (sq km) 25860.34 Cultivatable land of Denmark (Arable 53% + permanent pasture 8% = 61% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 5,500,510 population of Denmark (CIA World Fact book 2009) 480376.04 Area of land required for Denmark population (sq km) 18.58 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (480376.04 / 25860.34) So the Denmark population is 18.28 times too large Djibouti 21,980 Area of land of Djibouti (sq km) 1978.2 Cultivatable land of Djibouti (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 9% = 9% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 516,055 population of Djibouti (CIA World Fact book 2009) 45068.63 Area of land required for Djibouti population (sq km) 22.78 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (45068.63 / 1978.2) So the Djibouti population is 22.78 times too large Dominica 754 Area of land of Dominica (sq km) 75.4 Cultivatable land of Dominica (Arable 7% + permanent pasture 3% = 10% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 72,660 population of Dominica (CIA World Fact book 2009) 6345.62 Area of land required for Dominica population (sq km) 84.16 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (6345.62 / 75.4) So the Dominica population is 84.16 times too large Dominican Republic 48,380 Area of land of Dominican Republic (sq km) 31447 Cultivatable land of Dominican Republic (Arable 22% + permanent pasture 43% = 65% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 9,650,054 population of Dominican Republic (CIA World Fact book 2009) 842768.17 Area of land required for Dominican Republic population (sq km) 26.8 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (842768.17 / 31447) So the Dominican Republic population is 26.8 times too large Dutch Antilles 960 Area of land of Dutch Antilles (sq km) 96 Cultivatable land of Dutch Antilles (Arable 10% + permanent pasture 0% = 10% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 227,049 population of Dutch Antilles (CIA World Fact book 2009) 19828.87 Area of land required for Dutch Antilles population (sq km) 206.55 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (19828.87 / 96) So the Dutch Antilles population is 206.55 times too large

67

E
Ecuador 276,840 Area of land of Ecuador (sq km) 66441.6 Cultivatable land of Ecuador (Arable 6% + permanent pasture 18% = 24% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 14,573,101 population of Ecuador (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1272712.63 Area of land required for Ecuador population (sq km) 19.16 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1272712.63 / 66441.6) So the Ecuador population is 19.16 times too large Egypt 995,450 Area of land of Egypt (sq km) 19909 Cultivatable land of Egypt (Arable 2% + permanent pasture 0% = 2% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 83,082,869 population of Egypt (CIA World Fact book 2009)

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 7255876.2 Area of land required for Egypt population (sq km) 364.45 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (7255876.2 / 19909) So the Egypt population is 364.45 times too large El Salvador 20,720 Area of land of El Salvador (sq km) 12432 Cultivatable land of El Salvador (Arable 31% + permanent pasture 29% = 60% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 7,185,218 population of El Salvador (CIA World Fact book 2009) 627506.64 Area of land required for El Salvador population (sq km) 50.48 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (627506.64 / 12432) So the El Salvador population is 50.48 times too large Estonia 43,211 Area of land of Estonia (sq km) 9938.53 Cultivatable land of Estonia (Arable 12% + permanent pasture 11% = 23% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 1,299,371 population of Estonia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 113477.97 Area of land required for Estonia population (sq km) 11.42 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (113477.97 / 9938.53) So the Estonia population is 11.42 times too large Ethiopia 1,119,683 Area of land of Ethiopia (sq km) 335904.9 Cultivatable land of Ethiopia (Arable 10% + permanent pasture 20% = 30% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 85,237,338 population of Ethiopia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 7444032.44 Area of land required for Ethiopia population (sq km) 22.16 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (7444032.44 / 335904.9) So the Ethiopia population is 22.16 times too large Europa Island Omitted as no known population figures.

68

Overpopulation Calculations 2009

69

F
Fiji Islands 18,270 Area of land of Fiji (sq km) 3654 Cultivatable land of Fiji (Arable 10% + permanent pasture 10% = 20% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 944,720 population of Fiji (CIA World Fact book 2009) 82505.23 Area of land required for Fiji population (sq km) 22.58 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (82505.23 / 3654) So the Fiji population is 22.58 times too large Finland 304,473 Area of land of Finland (sq km) 21313.11 Cultivatable land of Finland (Arable 7% + permanent pasture 0% = 7% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 5,250,275 population of Finland (CIA World Fact book 2009) 458522.27 Area of land required for Finland population (sq km) 21.51 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (458522.27 / 21313.11) So the Finland population is 21.51 times too large France 545,630 Area of land of France (sq km) 278271.3 Cultivatable land of France (Arable 33% + permanent pasture 18% = 51% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 64,057,792 population of France (CIA World Fact book 2009) 5594359.15 Area of land required for France population (sq km) 20.10 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (5594359.15 / 278271.3) So the France population is 20.10 times too large

G
Gabon 257,667 Area of land of Gabon (sq km) 48956.73 Cultivatable land of Gabon (Arable 1% + permanent pasture 18% = 19% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 1,514,993 population of Gabon (CIA World Fact book 2009) 132308.88 Area of land required for Gabon population (sq km) 2.70 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (132308.88 / 48956.73) So the Gabon population is 2.70 times too large

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 Gambia 10,000 Area of land of Gambia (sq km) 3700 Cultivatable land of Gambia (Arable 28% + permanent pasture 9% = 37% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 1,782,893 population of Gambia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 155705.39 Area of land required for Gambia population (sq km) 42.08 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (155705.39 / 3700) So the Gambia population is 42.08 times too large Georgia 69,700 Area of land of Georgia (sq km) 25789 Cultivatable land of Georgia (Arable 12% + permanent pasture 25% = 37% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,615,807 population of Georgia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 403112.27 Area of land required for Georgia population (sq km) 15.63 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (403112.27 / 25789) So the Georgia population is 15.63 times too large Germany 349,223 Area of land of Germany (sq km) 164134.81 Cultivatable land of Germany (Arable 33% + permanent pasture 14% = 47% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 82,329,758 population of Germany (CIA World Fact book 2009) 7190104.76 Area of land required for Germany population (sq km) 43.81 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (7190104.76 / 164134.81) So the Germany population is 43.81 times too large Ghana 230,940 Area of land of Ghana (sq km) 127017 Cultivatable land of Ghana (Arable 18% + permanent pasture 37% = 55% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 23,832,495 population of Ghana (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2081363.29 Area of land required for Ghana population (sq km) 16.39 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2081363.29 / 127017) So the Ghana population is 16.39 times too large Gibraltar 6.5 Area of land of Gibraltar (sq km) 0 Cultivatable land of Gibraltar (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 0% = 0% of above figure in sq km)

70

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 28,034 population of Gibraltar (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2448.29 Area of land required for Gibraltar population (sq km) So the Gibraltar population is unable to grow any food for its population due to no Cultivatable land Great Britain 241,590 Area of land of Great Britain (sq km) 166697.1 Cultivatable land of Great Britain (Arable 23% + permanent pasture 46% = 69% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 61,113,205 population of Great Britain (CIA World Fact book 2009) 5337199.53 Area of land required for Great Britain population (sq km) 32.02 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (5337199.53 / 166697.1) So the Great Britain population is 32.02 times too large Greece 130,800 Area of land of Greece (sq km) 73248 Cultivatable land of Greece (Arable 20% + permanent pasture 36% = 56% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 10,737,428 population of Greece (CIA World Fact book 2009) 937731.8 Area of land required for Greece population (sq km) 12.80 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (937731.8 / 73248) So the Greece population is 12.80 times too large Grenada 344 Area of land of Grenada (sq km) 30.96 Cultivatable land of Grenada (Arable 6% + permanent pasture 3% = 9% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 90,739 population of Grenada (CIA World Fact book 2009) 7924.51 Area of land required for Grenada population (sq km) 255.96 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (7924.51 / 30.96) So the Grenada population is 255.96 times too large Greenland 2,166,086 Area of land of Greenland (sq km) 21660.86 Cultivatable land of Greenland (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 1% = 1% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 57,600 population of Greenland (CIA World Fact book 2009) 5030.38 Area of land required for Greenland population (sq km)

71

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 0.23 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (5030.38 / 21660.86) So the Greenland population is 0.23 under the optimum population. Greenland is not overpopulated Guatemala 108,430 Area of land of Guatemala (sq km) 40119.1 Cultivatable land of Guatemala (Arable 13% + permanent pasture 24% = 37% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 13,276,517 population of Guatemala (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1159478.06 Area of land required for Guatemala population (sq km) 28.9 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1159478.06 / 40119.1) So the Guatemala population is 28.9 times too large Guinea 245,857 Area of land of Guinea (sq km) 118011.36 Cultivatable land of Guinea (Arable 4% + permanent pasture 44% = 48% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 10,057,975 population of Guinea (CIA World Fact book 2009) 878393.13 Area of land required for Guinea population (sq km) 7.44 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (878393.13 / 118011.36) So the Guinea population is 7.44 times too large (Equatorial) Guinea 28,051 Area of land of Equatorial Guinea (sq km) 2524.59 Cultivatable land of Equatorial Guinea (Arable 5% + permanent pasture 4% = 9% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 633,441 population of Equatorial Guinea (CIA World Fact book 2009) 55320.30 Area of land required for Equatorial Guinea population (sq km) 21.91 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (55320.30 / 2524.59) So the Equatorial Guinea population is 21.91 times too large Guinea-Bissau 28,000 Area of land of Guinea-Bissau (sq km) 12880 Cultivatable land of Guinea-Bissau (Arable 38% + permanent pasture 8% = 46% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 1,533,964 population of Guinea-Bissau (CIA World Fact book 2009) 133965.69 Area of land required for Guinea-Bissau population (sq km) 10.40 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (133965.69 / 12880) So the Guinea-Bissau population is 10.40 times too large Guyana

72

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 196,850 Area of land of Guyana (sq km) 15748 Cultivatable land of Guyana (Arable 2% + permanent pasture 6% = 8% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 772,298 population of Guyana (CIA World Fact book 2009) 67447.10 Area of land required for Guyana population (sq km) 4.28 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (67447.10 / 15748) So the Guyana population is 4.28 times too large

73

H
Heard Island and McDonald Islands Omitted as no known population figures. Haiti 27,560 Area of land of Haiti (sq km) 12677.6 Cultivatable land of Haiti (Arable 28% + permanent pasture 18% = 46% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 9,035,536 population of Haiti (CIA World Fact book 2009) 789100.47 Area of land required for Haiti population (sq km) 62.24 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (789100.47 / 12677.6) So the Haiti population is 62.24 times too large Honduras 111,890 Area of land of Honduras (sq km) 26853.6 Cultivatable land of Honduras (Arable 10% + permanent pasture 14% = 24% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 7,792,854 population of Honduras (CIA World Fact book 2009) 680573.32 Area of land required for Honduras population (sq km) 25.34 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (680573.32 / 26853.6) So the Honduras population is 25.34 times too large Hong Kong 1,042 Area of land of Hong Kong (sq km) 62.52 Cultivatable land of Hong Kong (Arable 5% + permanent pasture 1% = 6% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 7,055,071 population of Hong Kong (CIA World Fact book 2009) 616140.52 Area of land required for Hong Kong population (sq km) 9855.09 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (616140.52 / 62.52) So the Hong Kong population is 9855.09 times too large Howland Island

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 Omitted as no known population figures. Hungary 92,340 Area of land of Hungary (sq km) 57620.16 Cultivatable land of Hungary (Arable 50% + permanent pasture 12.4% = 62.4% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 9,905,596 population of Hungary (CIA World Fact book 2009) 865085.46 Area of land required for Hungary population (sq km) 15.01 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (865085.46 / 57620.16) So the Hungary population is 15.01 times too large

74

I
India 2,973,190 Area of land of India (sq km) 1575790.7 Cultivatable land of India (Arable 49% + permanent pasture 4% = 53% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 1,166,079,217 population of India (CIA World Fact book 2009) 101837196.26 Area of land required for India population (sq km) 64.63 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (101837196.26 / 1575790.7) So the India population is 64.63 times too large Indonesia 1,826,440 Area of land of Indonesia (sq km) 310494.8 Cultivatable land of Indonesia (Arable 11% + permanent pasture 6% = 17% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 240,271,522 population of Indonesia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 20983632.83 Area of land required for Indonesia population (sq km) 67.58 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (20983632.83 / 310494.8) So the Indonesia population is 67.58 times too large Iran 1,636,000 Area of land of Iran (sq km) 458080 Cultivatable land of Iran (Arable 10% + permanent pasture 18% = 28% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 66,429,284 population of Iran (CIA World Fact book 2009) 5801468.66 Area of land required for Iran population (sq km) 12.66 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (5801468.66 / 458080)

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 So the Iran population is 12.66 times too large Iraq 432,162 Area of land of Iraq (sq km) 95075.64 Cultivatable land of Iraq (Arable 13% + permanent pasture 9% = 22% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 28,945,657 population of Iraq (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2527911.06 Area of land required for Iraq population (sq km) 26.59 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2527911.06 / 95075.64) So the Iraq population is 26.59 times too large Ireland 68,890 Area of land of Ireland (sq km) 42022.9 Cultivatable land of Ireland (Arable 17% + permanent pasture 44% = 61% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,203,200 population of Ireland (CIA World Fact book 2009) 367078.07 Area of land required for Ireland population (sq km) 8.74 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (367078.07 / 42022.9) So the Ireland population is 8.74 times too large Iceland 100,250 Area of land of Iceland (sq km) 23057.5 Cultivatable land of Iceland (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 23% = 23% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 306,694 population of Iceland (CIA World Fact book 2009) 26784.51 Area of land required for Iceland population (sq km) 1.16 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (26784.51 / 23057.5) So the Iceland population is 1.16 times too large Israel 20,330 Area of land of Israel (sq km) 4269.3 Cultivatable land of Israel (Arable 15% + permanent pasture 6% = 21% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 7,233,701 population of Israel (CIA World Fact book 2009) 631740.81 Area of land required for Israel population (sq km) 147.97 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (631740.81 / 4269.3) So the Israel population is 147.97 times too large Ivory Coast 318,000 Area of land of Ivory Coast (sq km)

75

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 162180 Cultivatable land of Ivory Coast (Arable 10% + permanent pasture 41% = 51% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 20,617,068 population of Ivory Coast (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1800550.4 Area of land required for Ivory Coast population (sq km) 11.10 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1800550.4 / 162180) So the Ivory Coast population is 11.10 times too large Italy 294,020 Area of land of Italy (sq km) 120548.2 Cultivatable land of Italy (Arable 26% + permanent pasture 15% = 41% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 58,126,212 population of Italy (CIA World Fact book 2009) 5076336.47 Area of land required for Italy population (sq km) 42.11 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (5076336.47 / 120548.2) So the Italy population is 42.11 times too large

76

J
Jamaica 10,830 Area of land of Jamaica (sq km) 4332 Cultivatable land of Jamaica (Arable 16% + permanent pasture 24% = 40% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 2,825,928 population of Jamaica (CIA World Fact book 2009) 246796.77 Area of land required for Jamaica population (sq km) 56.97 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (246796.77 / 4332) So the Jamaica population is 56.97 times too large Jan Mayen Island Omitted as no known population figures. Jarvis Island Omitted as no known population figures. Japan 374,744 Area of land of Japan (sq km) 44969.28 Cultivatable land of Japan (Arable 11% + permanent pasture 1% = 12% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 127,078,679 population of Japan (CIA World Fact book 2009) 11098162.27 Area of land required for Japan population (sq km)

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 246.79 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (11098162.27 / 44969.28) So the Japan population is 246.79 times too large (Island of) Jersey 116.0 Area of land of Jersey (sq km) 0 Cultivatable land of Jersey (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 0% = 0% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 91,626 population of Jersey (CIA World Fact book 2009) 8001.97 Area of land required for Jersey population (sq km) So the Jersey population is unable to grow any food for its population due to no Cultivatable land Jordan 91,971 Area of land of Jordan (sq km) 10116.81 Cultivatable land of Jordan (Arable 3% + permanent pasture 8% = 11% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 6,342,948 population of Jordan (CIA World Fact book 2009) 553948.68 Area of land required for Jordan population (sq km) 54.76 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (553948.68 / 10116.81) So the Jordan population is 54.76 times too large

77

K
Kazakhstan 2,669,800 Area of land of Kazakhstan (sq km) 2055746 Cultivatable land of Kazakhstan (Arable 8% + permanent pasture 69% = 77% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 15,399,437 population of Kazakhstan (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1344879.03 Area of land required for Kazakhstan population (sq km) 0.65 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1344879.03 / 2055746) So the Kazakhstan population is 0.65 under the optimum population. Kazakhstan is not overpopulated Kenya 569,250 Area of land of Kenya (sq km) 256162.5 Cultivatable land of Kenya (Arable 8% + permanent pasture 37% = 45% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 39,002,772 population of Kenya (CIA World Fact book 2009) 3406229.09 Area of land required for Kenya population (sq km) 13.3 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (3406229.09 / 256162.5) So the Kenya population is 13.3 times too large

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 Kingman Reef Omitted as no known population figures. Kiribati 811 Area of land of Kiribati (sq km) 24.33 Cultivatable land of Kiribati (Arable 3% + permanent pasture 0% = 3% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 112,850 population of Kiribati (CIA World Fact book 2009) 9855.53 Area of land required for Kiribati population (sq km) 405.08 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (9855.53 / 24.33) So the Kiribati population is 405.08 times too large (North) Korea 120,410 Area of land of North Korea (sq km) 26490.2 Cultivatable land of North Korea (Arable 22% + permanent pasture 0% = 22% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 22,665,345 population of North Korea (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1979432.57 Area of land required for North Korea population (sq km) 74.72 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1979432.57 / 26490.2) So the North Korea population is 74.72 times too large (South) Korea 98,190 Area of land of South Korea (sq km) 17674.2 Cultivatable land of South Korea (Arable 17% + permanent pasture 1% = 18% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 48,508,972 population of South Korea (CIA World Fact book 2009) 4236434.05 Area of land required for South Korea population (sq km) 239.7 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (4236434.05 / 17674.2) So the South Korea population is 239.7 times too large Kuwait 17,820 Area of land of Kuwait (sq km) 1425.6 Cultivatable land of Kuwait (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 8% = 8% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 2,691,158 population of Kuwait (CIA World Fact book 2009) 235026.90 Area of land required for Kuwait population (sq km) 164.93 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (235026.90 / 1425.6) So the Kuwait population is 164.93 times too large Kyrgyzstan

78

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 191,300 Area of land of Kyrgyzstan (sq km) 97563 Cultivatable land of Kyrgyzstan (Arable 7% + permanent pasture 44% = 51% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 5,431,747 population of Kyrgyzstan (CIA World Fact book 2009) 474370.76 Area of land required for Kyrgyzstan population (sq km) 4.86 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (474370.76 / 97563) So the Kyrgyzstan population is 4.86 times too large

79

L
Laos 230,800 Area of land of Laos (sq km) 16156 Cultivatable land of Laos (Arable 4% + permanent pasture 3% = 7% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 6,834,942 population of Laos (CIA World Fact book 2009) 596915.99 Area of land required for Laos population (sq km) 36.95 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (596915.99 / 16156) So the Laos population is 36.95 times too large Latvia 63,589 Area of land of Latvia (sq km) 26071.49 Cultivatable land of Latvia (Arable 28% + permanent pasture 13% = 41% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 2,231,503 population of Latvia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 194883.85 Area of land required for Latvia population (sq km) 7.47 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (194883.85 / 26071.49) So the Latvia population is 7.47 times too large Lebanon 10,230 Area of land of Lebanon (sq km) 1739.1 Cultivatable land of Lebanon (Arable 16% + permanent pasture 1% = 17% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,017,095 population of Lebanon (CIA World Fact book 2009) 350824.96 Area of land required for Lebanon population (sq km) 201.72 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (350824.96 / 1739.1) So the Lebanon population is 201.72 times too large Lesotho 30,355 Area of land of Lesotho (sq km) 23373.35 Cultivatable land of Lesotho (Arable 11% + permanent pasture 66% = 77% of above figure in sq km)

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 2,130,819 population of Lesotho (CIA World Fact book 2009) 186090.86 Area of land required for Lesotho population (sq km) 7.96 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (186090.86 / 23373.35) So the Lesotho population is 7.96 times too large Liberia 96,320 Area of land of Liberia (sq km) 59718.4 Cultivatable land of Liberia (Arable 3% + permanent pasture 59% = 62% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 3,441,790 population of Liberia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 300581.86 Area of land required for Liberia population (sq km) 5.03 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (300581.86 / 59718.4) So the Liberia population is 5.03 times too large Libya 1,759,540 Area of land of Libya (sq km) 158358.6 Cultivatable land of Libya (Arable 1% + permanent pasture 8% = 9% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 6,310,434 population of Libya (CIA World Fact book 2009) 551109.13 Area of land required for Libya population (sq km) 3.48 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (551109.13 / 158358.6) So the Libya population is 3.48 times too large Liechtenstein 160 Area of land of Liechtenstein (sq km) 65.6 Cultivatable land of Liechtenstein (Arable 25% + permanent pasture 16% = 41% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 34,761 population of Liechtenstein (CIA World Fact book 2009) 3035.78 Area of land required for Liechtenstein population (sq km) 46.28 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (3035.78 / 65.6) So the Liechtenstein population is 46.28 times too large Lithuania 65,300 Area of land of Lithuania (sq km) 33956 Cultivatable land of Lithuania (Arable 45% + permanent pasture 7% = 52% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 3,555,179 population of Lithuania (CIA World Fact book 2009)

80

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 310484.45 Area of land required for Lithuania population (sq km) 9.14 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (310484.45 / 33956) So the Lithuania population is 9.14 times too large Luxembourg 2,586 Area of land of Luxembourg (sq km) 1215.42 Cultivatable land of Luxembourg (Arable 27% + permanent pasture 20% = 47% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 491,775 population of Luxembourg (CIA World Fact book 2009) 42948.19 Area of land required for Luxembourg population (sq km) 35.34 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (42948.19 / 1215.42) So the Luxembourg population is 35.34 times too large

81

M
Macau 28 Area of land of Macau (sq km) 0 Cultivatable land of Macau (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 0% = 0% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 559,846 population of Macau (CIA World Fact book 2009) 48893.03 Area of land required for Macau population (sq km) So the Macau population is unable to grow any food for its population due to no Cultivatable land Macedonia 24,856 Area of land of Macedonia (sq km) 11682.32 Cultivatable land of Macedonia (Arable 22% + permanent pasture 25% = 47% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 2,066,718 population of Macedonia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 180492.68 Area of land required for Macedonia population (sq km) 15.45 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (180492.68 / 11682.32) So the Macedonia population is 15.45 times too large Madagascar 581,540 Area of land of Madagascar (sq km) 401262.6 Cultivatable land of Madagascar (Arable 5% + permanent pasture 64% = 69% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 20,653,556 population of Madagascar (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1803737.00 Area of land required for Madagascar population (sq km) 4.5 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1803737.00 / 401262.6) So the Madagascar population is 4.5 times too large

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 Malawi 94,080 Area of land of Malawi (sq km) 56448 Cultivatable land of Malawi (Arable 21% + permanent pasture 39% = 60% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 14,268,711 population of Malawi (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1246129.34 Area of land required for Malawi population (sq km) 22.08 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1246129.34 / 56448) So the Malawi population is 22.08 times too large Maldives 300 Area of land of Maldives (sq km) 48 Cultivatable land of Maldives (Arable 13% + permanent pasture 3% = 16% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 396,334 population of Maldives (CIA World Fact book 2009) 34613.04 Area of land required for Maldives population (sq km) 721.1 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (34613.04 / 48) So the Maldives population is 721.1 times too large Malaysia 328,550 Area of land of Malaysia (sq km) 16427.5 Cultivatable land of Malaysia (Arable 5% + permanent pasture 0% = 5% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 25,715,819 population of Malaysia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2245839.62 Area of land required for Malaysia population (sq km) 136.71 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2245839.62 / 16427.5) So the Malaysia population is 136.71 times too large Mali 1,220,000 Area of land of Mali (sq km) 353800 Cultivatable land of Mali (Arable 4% + permanent pasture 25% = 29% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 12,666,987 population of Mali (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1106245.98 Area of land required for Mali population (sq km) 3.13 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1106245.98 / 353800) So the Mali population is 3.13 times too large Malta 316 Area of land of Malta (sq km) 97.96 Cultivatable land of Malta (Arable 31% + permanent pasture 0% = 31% of above figure in sq km)

82

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 405,165 population of Malta (CIA World Fact book 2009) 35384.27 Area of land required for Malta population (sq km) 361.21 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (35384.27 / 97.96) So the Malta population is 361.21 times too large (Northern) Mariana Islands 477 Area of land of Mariana Islands (sq km) 190.8 Cultivatable land of Mariana Islands (Arable 21% + permanent pasture 19% = 40% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 88,662 population of Mariana Islands (CIA World Fact book 2009) 7743.12 Area of land required for Mariana Islands population (sq km) 40.58 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (7743.12 / 190.8) So the Mariana Islands population is 40.58 times too large Marshall Islands 181 Area of land of Marshall Islands (sq km) 19.91 Cultivatable land of Marshall Islands (Arable 11% + permanent pasture 0% = 11% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 64,522 population of Marshall Islands (CIA World Fact book 2009) 5634.9 Area of land required for Marshall Islands population (sq km) 283.01 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (5634.9 / 19.91) So the Marshall Islands population is 283.01 times too large Midway Island Omitted as no known population figures. Morocco 446,300 Area of land of Morocco (sq km) 249928 Cultivatable land of Morocco (Arable 19% + permanent pasture 47% = 56% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 34,859,364 population of Morocco (CIA World Fact book 2009) 3044372.84 Area of land required for Morocco population (sq km) 12.18 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (3044372.84 / 249928) So the Morocco population is 12.18 times too large Mauritania 1,030,400 Area of land of Mauritania (sq km) 391552 Cultivatable land of Mauritania (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 38% = 38% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m)

83

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 0.087333 sq km required per person 3,129,486 population of Mauritania (CIA World Fact book 2009) 273307.40 Area of land required for Mauritania population (sq km) 0.7 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (273307.40 / 391552) So the Mauritania population is 0.7 under the optimum population. Mauritania is not overpopulated Mauritius 2,030 Area of land of Mauritius (sq km) 1055.6 Cultivatable land of Mauritius (Arable 49% + permanent pasture 3% = 52% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 1,284,264 population of Mauritius (CIA World Fact book 2009) 112158.63 Area of land required for Mauritius population (sq km) 106.25 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (112158.63 / 1055.6) So the Mauritius population is 106.25 times too large Mexico 1,923,040 Area of land of Mexico (sq km) 1019211.2 Cultivatable land of Mexico (Arable 12% + permanent pasture 41% = 53% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 111,211,789 population of Mexico (CIA World Fact book 2009) 9712459.17 Area of land required for Mexico population (sq km) 9.53 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (9712459.17 / 1019211.2) So the Mexico population is 9.53 times too large Micronesia 702 Area of land of Micronesia (sq km) 42.12 Cultivatable land of Micronesia (Arable 6% + permanent pasture 0% = 6% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 107,434 population of Micronesia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 9382.53 Area of land required for Micronesia population (sq km) 222.76 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (9382.53 / 42.12) So the Micronesia population is 222.76 times too large Moldova 33,371 Area of land of Moldova (sq km) 22358.57 Cultivatable land of Moldova (Arable 54% + permanent pasture 13% = 67% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,320,748 population of Moldova (CIA World Fact book 2009) 377343.89 Area of land required for Moldova population (sq km)

84

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 16.88 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (377343.89 / 22358.57) So the Moldova population is 16.88 times too large Monaco 1.95 Area of land of Monaco (sq km) 0 Cultivatable land of Monaco (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 0% = 0% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 32,965 population of Monaco (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2878.93 Area of land required for Monaco population (sq km) So the Monaco population is unable to grow any food for its population due to no Cultivatable land Mongolia 1,554,731 Area of land of Mongolia (sq km) 1259332.11 Cultivatable land of Mongolia (Arable 1% + permanent pasture 80% = 81% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 3,041,142 population of Mongolia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 265592.05 Area of land required for Mongolia population (sq km) 0.21 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (265592.05 / 1259332.11) So the Mongolia population is 0.21 under the optimum population. Mongolia is not overpopulated Montenegro 13,812 Area of land of Montenegro (sq km) 1933.68 Cultivatable land of Montenegro (Arable 14% + permanent pasture 0% = 14% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 672,180 population of Montenegro (CIA World Fact book 2009) 58703.5 Area of land required for Montenegro population (sq km) 30.36 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (58703.5 / 1933.68) So the Montenegro population is 30.36 times too large Montserrat 102 Area of land of Montserrat (sq km) 30.6 Cultivatable land of Montserrat (Arable 20% + permanent pasture 10% = 30% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 5,097 population of Montserrat (CIA World Fact book 2009) 445.14 Area of land required for Montserrat population (sq km) 14.55 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (445.14 / 30.6) So the Montserrat population is 14.55 times too large Mozambique 784,090 Area of land of Mozambique (sq km)

85

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 478294.9 Cultivatable land of Mozambique (Arable 5% + permanent pasture 56% = 61% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 21,669,278 population of Mozambique (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1892443.06 Area of land required for Mozambique population (sq km) 3.96 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1892443.06 / 478294.9) So the Mozambique population is 3.96 times too large

86

N
Namibia 825,418 Area of land of Namibia (sq km) 387946.46 Cultivatable land of Namibia (Arable 1% + permanent pasture 46% = 47% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 2,108,665 population of Namibia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 184156.04 Area of land required for Namibia population (sq km) 0.47 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (184156.04 / 387946.46) So the Namibia population is 0.47 under the optimum population. Namibia is not overpopulated Nauru 21 Area of land of Nauru (sq km) 0 Cultivatable land of Nauru (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 0% = 0% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 14,019 population of Nauru (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1224.32 Area of land required for Nauru population (sq km) So the Nauru population is unable to grow any food for its population due to no Cultivatable land Navassa Island Omitted as no known population figures. Nepal 143,181 Area of land of Nepal (sq km) 45817.92 Cultivatable land of Nepal (Arable 17% + permanent pasture 15% = 32% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 28,563,377 population of Nepal (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2494525.40 Area of land required for Nepal population (sq km) 54.44 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2494525.40 / 45817.92) So the Nepal population is 54.44 times too large Netherlands (Holland) 33,883 Area of land of Netherlands (sq km)

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 17280.33 Cultivatable land of Netherlands (Arable 22% + permanent pasture 29% = 51% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 16,715,999 population of Netherlands (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1459858.34 Area of land required for Netherlands population (sq km) 84.48 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1459858.34 / 17280.33) So the Netherlands population is 84.48 times too large New Caledonia 18,575 Area of land of New Caledonia (sq km) 2229 Cultivatable land of New Caledonia (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 12% = 12% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 227,436 population of New Caledonia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 19862.67 Area of land required for New Caledonia population (sq km) 8.91 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (19862.67 / 2229) So the New Caledonia population is 8.91 times too large New Zealand 268,021 Area of land of New Zealand (sq km) 18761.47 Cultivatable land of New Zealand (Arable 6% + permanent pasture 1% = 7% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,213,418 population of New Zealand (CIA World Fact book 2009) 367970.43 Area of land required for New Zealand population (sq km) 19.61 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (367970.43 / 18761.47) So the New Zealand population is 19.61 times too large Nicaragua 120,254 Area of land of Nicaragua (sq km) 73354.94 Cultivatable land of Nicaragua (Arable 15% + permanent pasture 46% = 61% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 5,891,199 population of Nicaragua (CIA World Fact book 2009) 514496.08 Area of land required for Nicaragua population (sq km) 7.01 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (514496.08 / 73354.94) So the Nicaragua population is 7.01 times too large Niger 1,266,700 Area of land of Niger (sq km) 228006 Cultivatable land of Niger (Arable 11% + permanent pasture 7% = 18% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person

87

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 15,306,252 population of Niger (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1336740.91 Area of land required for Niger population (sq km) 5.86 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1336740.91 / 228006) So the Niger population is 5.86 times too large Nigeria 910,768 Area of land of Nigeria (sq km) 692183.68 Cultivatable land of Nigeria (Arable 33% + permanent pasture 43% = 76% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 149,229,090 population of Nigeria (CIA World Fact book 2009) 13032624.12 Area of land required for Nigeria population (sq km) 18.83 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (13032624.12 / 692183.68) So the Nigeria population is 18.83 times too large Niue 260 Area of land of Niue (sq km) 41.6 Cultivatable land of Niue (Arable 12% + permanent pasture 4% = 16% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 1,398 population of Niue (CIA World Fact book 2009) 122.09 Area of land required for Niue population (sq km) 2.93 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2.93 / 41.6) So the Niue population is 2.93 times too large Norfolk Island 35 Area of land of Norfolk Island (sq km) 8.75 Cultivatable land of Norfolk Island (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 25% = 25% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 2,141 population of Norfolk Island (CIA World Fact book 2009) 186.98 Area of land required for Norfolk Island population (sq km) 21.37 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (186.98 / 8.75) So the Norfolk Island population is 21.37 times too large Norway 307,442 Area of land of Norway (sq km) 9223.26 Cultivatable land of Norway (Arable 3% + permanent pasture 0% = 3% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,660,539 population of Norway (CIA World Fact book 2009) 407018.85 Area of land required for Norway population (sq km) 44.13 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (407018.85 / 9223.26)

88

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 So the Norway population is 44.13 times too large

89

O
Oman 212,460 Area of land of Oman (sq km) 10623 Cultivatable land of Oman (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 5% = 5% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 3,418,085 population of Oman (CIA World Fact book 2009) 298511.62 Area of land required for Oman population (sq km) 28.10 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (298511.62 / 10623) So the Oman population is 28.10 times too large

P
Palau 458 Area of land of Palau (sq km) 41.22 Cultivatable land of Palau (Arable 9% + permanent pasture 0% = 9% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 20,796 population of Palau (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1816.18 Area of land required for Palau population (sq km) 44.06 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1816.18 / 41.22) So the Palau population is 44.06 times too large Pakistan 778,720 Area of land of Pakistan (sq km) 233616 Cultivatable land of Pakistan (Arable 24% + permanent pasture 6% = 30% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 176,242,949 population of Pakistan (CIA World Fact book 2009) 15391825.47 Area of land required for Pakistan population (sq km) 65.89 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (15391825.47 / 233616) So the Pakistan population is 65.89 times too large Panama 75,990 Area of land of Panama (sq km) 20517.3 Cultivatable land of Panama (Arable 7% + permanent pasture 20% = 27% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 3,360,474 population of Panama (CIA World Fact book 2009) 293480.28 Area of land required for Panama population (sq km) 14.3 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (293480.28 / 20517.3)

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 So the Panama population is 14.3 times too large Papua New Guinea 452,860 Area of land of Papua New Guinea (sq km) 452.86 Cultivatable land of Papua New Guinea (Arable 0.1% + permanent pasture 0% = 0.1% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 6,057,263 population of Papua New Guinea (CIA World Fact book 2009) 528998.95 Area of land required for Papua New Guinea population (sq km) 1168.13 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (528998.95 / 452.86) So the Papua New Guinea population is 1168.13 times too large Paraguay 397,300 Area of land of Paraguay (sq km) 246326 Cultivatable land of Paraguay (Arable 7% + permanent pasture 55% = 62% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 6,995,655 population of Paraguay (CIA World Fact book 2009) 610951.54 Area of land required for Paraguay population (sq km) 2.48 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (610951.54 / 246326) So the Paraguay population is 2.48 times too large Peru 1,280,000 Area of land of Peru (sq km) 204800 Cultivatable land of Peru (Arable 3% + permanent pasture 13% = 16% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 29,546,963 population of Peru (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2580424.92 Area of land required for Peru population (sq km) 12.6 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2580424.92 / 204800) So the Peru population is 12.6 times too large Philippines 298,170 Area of land of Philippines (sq km) 71560.8 Cultivatable land of Philippines (Arable 19% + permanent pasture 5% = 24% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 97,976,603 population of Philippines (CIA World Fact book 2009) 8556590.67 Area of land required for Philippines population (sq km) 119.57 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (8556590.67 / 71560.8) So the Philippines population is 119.57 times too large Poland

90

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 304,459 Area of land of Poland (sq km) 155274.09 Cultivatable land of Poland (Arable 40% + permanent pasture 11% = 51% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 38,482,919 population of Poland (CIA World Fact book 2009) 3360828.77 Area of land required for Poland population (sq km) 21.64 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (3360828.77 / 155274.09) So the Poland population is 21.64 times too large Portugal 91,951 Area of land of Portugal (sq km) 33102.36 Cultivatable land of Portugal (Arable 17% + permanent pasture 19% = 36% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 10,707,924 population of Portugal (CIA World Fact book 2009) 935155.13 Area of land required for Portugal population (sq km) 28.25 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (935155.13 / 33102.36) So the Portugal population is 28.25 times too large Puerto Rico 8,870 Area of land of Puerto Rico (sq km) 2661 Cultivatable land of Puerto Rico (Arable 4% + permanent pasture 26% = 30% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 3,971,020 population of Puerto Rico (CIA World Fact book 2009) 346801.09 Area of land required for Puerto Rico population (sq km) 130.33 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (346801.09 / 2661) So the Puerto Rico population is 130.33 times too large

91

Q
Qatar 11,437 Area of land of Qatar (sq km) 800.59 Cultivatable land of Qatar (Arable 2% + permanent pasture 5% = 7% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 833,285 population of Qatar (CIA World Fact book 2009) 72773.28 Area of land required for Qatar population (sq km) 90.9 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (72773.28 / 800.59) So the Qatar population is 90.9 times too large

Overpopulation Calculations 2009

92

R
Reunion 2,502 Area of land of Reunion (sq km) 550.44 Cultivatable land of Reunion (Arable 17% + permanent pasture 5% = 22% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 802 000 population of Reunion (Wikipedia 2008) 70041.07 Area of land required for Reunion population (sq km) 127.25 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (70041.07 / 550.44) So the Reunion population is 127.25 times too large Romania 230,340 Area of land of Romania (sq km) 135900.6 Cultivatable land of Romania (Arable 39% + permanent pasture 20% = 59% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 22,215,421 population of Romania (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1940139.36 Area of land required for Romania population (sq km) 14.28 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1940139.36 / 135900.6) So the Romania population is 14.28 times too large Russia 16,995,800 Area of land of Russia (sq km) 2209454 Cultivatable land of Russia (Arable 7% + permanent pasture 6% = 13% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 140,041,247 population of Russia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 12230222.22 Area of land required for Russia population (sq km) 5.54 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (12230222.22 / 2209454) So the Russia population is 5.54 times too large Rwanda 24,948 Area of land of Rwanda (sq km) 15966.72 Cultivatable land of Rwanda (Arable 46% + permanent pasture 18% = 64% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 10,473,282 population of Rwanda (CIA World Fact book 2009) 914663.14 Area of land required for Rwanda population (sq km) 57.29 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (914663.14 / 15966.72) So the Rwanda population is 57.29 times too large

Overpopulation Calculations 2009

93

S
S. Vincent and the Grenadines 389 Area of land of S. Vincent and the Grenadines (sq km) 89.47 Cultivatable land of S. Vincent and the Grenadines (Arable 18% + permanent pasture 5% = 23% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 104,574 population of S. Vincent and the Grenadines (CIA World Fact book 2009) 9132.76 Area of land required for S. Vincent and the Grenadines population (sq km) 102.08 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (9132.76 / 89.47) So the S. Vincent and the Grenadines population is 102.08 times too large Sahara Occidental (Western Sahara) 266,000 Area of land of Sahara Occidental (sq km) 50540 Cultivatable land of Sahara Occidental (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 19% = 19% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 405,210 population of Sahara Occidental (CIA World Fact book 2009) 35388.20 Area of land required for Sahara Occidental population (sq km) 0.70 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (35388.20 / 50540) So the Sahara Occidental population is 0.70 under the optimum population. Sahara Occidental is not overpopulated Saint Helena 413 Area of land of Saint Helena (sq km) 78.47 Cultivatable land of Saint Helena (Arable 13% + permanent pasture 6% = 19% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 7,637 population of Saint Helena (CIA World Fact book 2009) 666.96 Area of land required for Saint Helena population (sq km) 8.5 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (666.96 / 78.47) So the Saint Helena population is 8.5 times too large Saint Kitts and Nevis 261 Area of land of Saint Kitts and Nevis (sq km) 57.42 Cultivatable land of Saint Kitts and Nevis (Arable 19% + permanent pasture 3% = 22% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 40,131 population of Saint Kitts and Nevis (CIA World Fact book 2009) 3504.76 Area of land required for Saint Kitts and Nevis population (sq km) 61.04 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (3504.76 / 57.42) So the Saint Kitts and Nevis population is 61.04 times too large Saint Lucia

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 606 Area of land of Saint Lucia (sq km) 66.66 Cultivatable land of Saint Lucia (Arable 6% + permanent pasture 5% = 11% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 160,267 population of Saint Lucia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 13996.6 Area of land required for Saint Lucia population (sq km) 209.97 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (13996.6 / 66.66) So the Saint Lucia population is 209.97 times too large Saint Pierre and Miquelon 242 Area of land of Saint Pierre and Miquelon (sq km) 31.46 Cultivatable land of Saint Pierre and Miquelon (Arable 13% + permanent pasture 0% = 13% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 7,051 population of Saint Pierre and Miquelon (CIA World Fact book 2009) 615.78 Area of land required for Saint Pierre and Miquelon population (sq km) 19.57 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (615.78 / 31.46) So the Saint Pierre and Miquelon population is 19.57 times too large Samoa 2,934 Area of land of Samoa (sq km) 616.14 Cultivatable land of Samoa (Arable 21% + permanent pasture 0% = 21% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 219,998 population of Samoa (CIA World Fact book 2009) 19213.09 Area of land required for Samoa population (sq km) 31.18 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (19213.09 / 616.14) So the Samoa population is 31.18 times too large San Marino 61 Area of land of San Marino (sq km) 10.37 Cultivatable land of San Marino (Arable 17% + permanent pasture 0% = 17% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 30,324 population of San Marino (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2648.29 Area of land required for San Marino population (sq km) 255.38 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2648.29 / 10.37) So the San Marino population is 255.38 times too large Sao Tome and Principe 1,001 Area of land of Sao Tome and Principe (sq km) 90.09 Cultivatable land of Sao Tome and Principe (Arable 8% + permanent pasture 1% = 9% of above figure in sq km)

94

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 212,679 population of Sao Tome and Principe (CIA World Fact book 2009) 18573.9 Area of land required for Sao Tome and Principe population (sq km) 206.17 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (18573.9 / 90.09) So the Sao Tome and Principe population is 206.17 times too large Saudi Arabia 2,149,690 Area of land of Saudi Arabia (sq km) 1246820.2 Cultivatable land of Saudi Arabia (Arable 2% + permanent pasture 56% = 58% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 28,686,633 population of Saudi Arabia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2505289.72 Area of land required for Saudi Arabia population (sq km) 2.00 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2505289.72 / 1246820.2) So the Saudi Arabia population is 2.00 times too large Senegal 192,000 Area of land of Senegal (sq km) 53760 Cultivatable land of Senegal (Arable 12% + permanent pasture 16% = 28% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 13,711,597 population of Senegal (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1197474.90 Area of land required for Senegal population (sq km) 22.27 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1197474.90 / 53760) So the Senegal population is 22.27 times too large Serbia 77,474 Area of land of Serbia (sq km) 0 Cultivatable land of Serbia (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 0% = 0% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 7,379,339 population of Serbia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 644459.81 Area of land required for Serbia population (sq km) So the Serbia population is unable to grow any food for its population due to no Cultivatable land Seychelles 455 Area of land of Seychelles (sq km) 9.1 Cultivatable land of Seychelles (Arable 2% + permanent pasture 0% = 2% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 87,476 population of Seychelles (CIA World Fact book 2009) 7639.54 Area of land required for Seychelles population (sq km)

95

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 839.50 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (7639.54 / 9.1) So the Seychelles population is 839.50 times too large Sierra Leone 71,620 Area of land of Sierra Leone (sq km) 27931.8 Cultivatable land of Sierra Leone (Arable 8% + permanent pasture 31% = 39% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 6,440,053 population of Sierra Leone (CIA World Fact book 2009) 562429.15 Area of land required for Sierra Leone population (sq km) 20.14 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (562429.15 / 27931.8) So the Sierra Leone population is 20.14 times too large Singapore 682.7 Area of land of Singapore (sq km) 6.83 Cultivatable land of Singapore (Arable 1% + permanent pasture 0% = 1% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,657,542 population of Singapore (CIA World Fact book 2009) 406757.12 Area of land required for Singapore population (sq km) 59554.48 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (406757.12 / 6.83) So the Singapore population is 59554.48 times too large Slovakia 48,800 Area of land of Slovakia (sq km) 19520 Cultivatable land of Slovakia (Arable 29% + permanent pasture 11% = 40% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 5,463,046 population of Slovakia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 477104.2 Area of land required for Slovakia population (sq km) 24.44 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (477104.2 / 19520) So the Slovakia population is 24.44 times too large Slovenia 20,151 Area of land of Slovenia (sq km) 4836.24 Cultivatable land of Slovenia (Arable 9% + permanent pasture 15% = 24% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 2,005,692 population of Slovenia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 175163.1 Area of land required for Slovenia population (sq km) 36.22 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (175163.1 / 4836.24) So the Slovenia population is 36.22 times too large Somalia 627,337 Area of land of Somalia (sq km)

96

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 445409.27 Cultivatable land of Somalia (Arable 2% + permanent pasture 69% = 71% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 9,832,017 population of Somalia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 858659.54 Area of land required for Somalia population (sq km) 1.93 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (858659.54 / 445409.27) So the Somalia population is 1.93 times too large South Georgia and South Sandwich Islands Omitted as no known population figures. Spain 499,542 Area of land of Spain (sq km) 239780.16 Cultivatable land of Spain (Arable 27% + permanent pasture 21% = 48% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 40,525,002 population of Spain (CIA World Fact book 2009) 3539170 Area of land required for Spain population (sq km) 14.76 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (3539170/ 239780.16) So the Spain population is 14.76 times too large Sri Lanka 64,740 Area of land of Sri Lanka (sq km) 13595.4 Cultivatable land of Sri Lanka (Arable 14% + permanent pasture 7% = 21% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 21,324,791 population of Sri Lanka (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1862357.97 Area of land required for Sri Lanka population (sq km) 136.98 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1862357.97 / 13595.4) So the Sri Lanka population is 136.98 times too large Solomon Islands 27,540 Area of land of Solomon Islands (sq km) 550.8 Cultivatable land of Solomon Islands (Arable 1% + permanent pasture 1% = 2% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 595,613 population of Solomon Islands (CIA World Fact book 2009) 52016.67 Area of land required for Solomon Islands population (sq km) 94.44 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (52016.67 / 550.8) So the Solomon Islands population is 94.44 times too large South Africa 1,219,912 Area of land of South Africa (sq km)

97

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 988128.72 Cultivatable land of South Africa (Arable 12% + permanent pasture 69% = 81% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 49,052,489 population of South Africa (CIA World Fact book 2009) 4283901.02 Area of land required for South Africa population (sq km) 4.34 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (4283901.02 / 988128.72) So the South Africa population is 4.34 times too large Spratly Islands Omitted as no known population figures. Sudan 2,376,000 Area of land of Sudan (sq km) 1330560 Cultivatable land of Sudan (Arable 7% + permanent pasture 49% = 56% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 41,087,825 population of Sudan (CIA World Fact book 2009) 3588323.02 Area of land required for Sudan population (sq km) 2.7 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (3588323.02 / 1330560) So the Sudan population is 2.7 times too large Suriname 161,470 Area of land of Suriname (sq km) 0 Cultivatable land of Suriname (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 0% = 0% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 481,267 population of Suriname (CIA World Fact book 2009) 42030.49 Area of land required for Suriname population (sq km) So the Suriname population is unable to grow any food for its population due to no Cultivatable land Svalbard 61,020 Area of land of Svalbard (sq km) 0 Cultivatable land of Svalbard (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 0% = 0% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 2,116 population of Svalbard (CIA World Fact book 2009) 184.8 Area of land required for Svalbard population (sq km) So the Svalbard population is unable to grow any food for its population due to no Cultivatable land Sweden 410,934 Area of land of Sweden (sq km) 28765.38 Cultivatable land of Sweden (Arable 6% + permanent pasture 1% = 7% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m)

98

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 0.087333 sq km required per person 9,059,651 population of Sweden (CIA World Fact book 2009) 791206.50 Area of land required for Sweden population (sq km) 27.50 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (791206.50 / 28765.38) So the Sweden population is 27.50 times too large Switzerland 39,770 Area of land of Switzerland (sq km) 14714.9 Cultivatable land of Switzerland (Arable 10% + permanent pasture 27% = 37% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 7,604,467 population of Switzerland (CIA World Fact book 2009) 664120.92 Area of land required for Switzerland population (sq km) 45.13 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (664120.92 / 14714.9) So the Switzerland population is 45.13 times too large Swaziland 17,203 Area of land of Swaziland (sq km) 12386.16 Cultivatable land of Swaziland (Arable 10% + permanent pasture 62% = 72% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 1,123,913 population of Swaziland (CIA World Fact book 2009) 98154.69 Area of land required for Swaziland population (sq km) 7.92 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (98154.69 / 12386.16) So the Swaziland population is 7.92 times too large Syria 184,050 Area of land of Syria (sq km) 128835 Cultivatable land of Syria (Arable 25% + permanent pasture 45% = 70% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 20,178,485 population of Syria (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1762247.63 Area of land required for Syria population (sq km) 13.68 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1762247.63 / 128835) So the Syria population is 13.68 times too large

99

Overpopulation Calculations 2009

100

T
Taiwan 32,260 Area of land of Taiwan (sq km) 7742.4 Cultivatable land of Taiwan (Arable 24% + permanent pasture 0% = 24% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 22,974,347 population of Taiwan (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2006418.65 Area of land required for Taiwan population (sq km) 259.15 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2006418.65 / 7742.4) So the Taiwan population is 259.15 times too large Tajikistan 142,700 Area of land of Tajikistan (sq km) 45664 Cultivatable land of Tajikistan (Arable 7% + permanent pasture 25% = 32% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 7,349,145 population of Tajikistan (CIA World Fact book 2009) 641822.88 Area of land required for Tajikistan population (sq km) 14.06 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (641822.88 / 45664) So the Tajikistan population is 14.06 times too large Tanzania 886,037 Area of land of Tanzania (sq km) 274671.47 Cultivatable land of Tanzania (Arable 4% + permanent pasture 27% = 31% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 41,048,532 population of Tanzania (CIA World Fact book 2009) 3584891.46 Area of land required for Tanzania population (sq km) 13.05 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (3584891.46 / 274671.47) So the Tanzania population is 13.05 times too large Thailand 511,770 Area of land of Thailand (sq km) 143295.6 Cultivatable land of Thailand (Arable 26% + permanent pasture 2% = 28% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 65,905,410 population of Thailand (CIA World Fact book 2009) 5755717.17 Area of land required for Thailand population (sq km) 40.17 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (5755717.17 / 143295.6) So the Thailand population is 40.17 times too large Togo

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 54,385 Area of land of Togo (sq km) 26104.8 Cultivatable land of Togo (Arable 44% + permanent pasture 4% = 48% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 6,019,877 population of Togo (CIA World Fact book 2009) 525733.92 Area of land required for Togo population (sq km) 20.14 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (525733.92 / 26104.8) So the Togo population is 20.14 times too large Tokelau 10.0 Area of land of Tokelau (sq km) 0 Cultivatable land of Tokelau (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 0% = 0% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 1,416 population of Tokelau (CIA World Fact book 2009) 123.66 Area of land required for Tokelau population (sq km) So the Tokelau population is unable to grow any food for its population due to no Cultivatable land Tonga 718 Area of land of Tonga (sq km) 186.68 Cultivatable land of Tonga (Arable 20% + permanent pasture 6% = 26% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 120,898 population of Tonga (CIA World Fact book 2009) 10558.39 Area of land required for Tonga population (sq km) 56.56 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (10558.39 / 186.68) So the Tonga population is 56.56 times too large Trinidad and Tobago 5,128 Area of land of Trinidad and Tobago (sq km) 871.76 Cultivatable land of Trinidad and Tobago (Arable 15% + permanent pasture 2% = 17% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 1,229,953 population of Trinidad and Tobago (CIA World Fact book 2009) 107415.49 Area of land required for Trinidad and Tobago population (sq km) 123.22 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (107415.49 / 871.76) So the Trinidad and Tobago population is 123.22 times too large Tunisia 155,360 Area of land of Tunisia (sq km) 74572.8 Cultivatable land of Tunisia (Arable 17% + permanent pasture 31% = 48% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person

101

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 10,486,339 population of Tunisia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 915803.44 Area of land required for Tunisia population (sq km) 12.28 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (915803.44 / 74572.8) So the Tunisia population is 12.28 times too large Turkey 770,760 Area of land of Turkey (sq km) 377672.4 Cultivatable land of Turkey (Arable 30% + permanent pasture 19% = 49% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 76,805,524 population of Turkey (CIA World Fact book 2009) 6707656.83 Area of land required for Tunisia population (sq km) 17.76 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (6707656.83 / 377672.4) So the Turkey population is 17.76 times too large Turkmenistan 488,100 Area of land of Turkmenistan (sq km) 331908 Cultivatable land of Turkmenistan (Arable 5% + permanent pasture 63% = 68% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,884,887 population of Turkmenistan (CIA World Fact book 2009) 426611.84 Area of land required for Turkmenistan population (sq km) 1.29 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (426611.84 / 331908) So the Turkmenistan population is 1.29 times too large Turks and Caicos Islands 430 Area of land of Turks and Caicos Islands (sq km) 8.6 Cultivatable land of Turks and Caicos Islands (Arable 2% + permanent pasture 0% = 2% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 22,942 population of Turks and Caicos Islands (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2003.59 Area of land required for Turks and Caicos Islands population (sq km) 232.98 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2003.59 / 8.6) So the Turks and Caicos Islands population is 232.98 times too large Tuvalu 26 Area of land of Tuvalu (sq km) 0 Cultivatable land of Tuvalu (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 0% = 0% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 12,373 population of Tuvalu (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1080.57 Area of land required for Tuvalu population (sq km)

102

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 So the Tuvalu population is unable to grow any food for its population due to no Cultivatable land

103

U
Ukraine 603,700 Area of land of Ukraine (sq km) 410516 Cultivatable land of Ukraine (Arable 54% + permanent pasture 14% = 68% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 45,700,395 population of Ukraine (CIA World Fact book 2009) 3991152.6 Area of land required for Ukraine population (sq km) 9.72 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (3991152.6 / 410516) So the Ukraine population is 9.72 times too large Uganda 199,710 Area of land of Uganda (sq km) 61910.1 Cultivatable land of Uganda (Arable 22% + permanent pasture 9% = 31% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 32,369,558 population of Uganda (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2826930.61 Area of land required for Uganda population (sq km) 45.66 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2826930.61 / 61910.1) So the Uganda population is 45.66 times too large United Arab Emirates 83,600 Area of land of United Arab Emirates (sq km) 1672 Cultivatable land of United Arab Emirates (Arable 0% + permanent pasture 2% = 2% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 4,798,491 population of United Arab Emirates (CIA World Fact book 2009) 419066.61 Area of land required for United Arab Emirates population (sq km) 250.64 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (419066.61 / 1672) So the United Arab Emirates population is 250.64 times too large United States of America (USA) 9,161,923 Area of land of USA (sq km) 4031246.12 Cultivatable land of USA (Arable 18% + permanent pasture 26% = 44% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 307,212,123 population of USA (CIA World Fact book 2009) 26829756.34 Area of land required for USA population (sq km) 6.66 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (26829756.34 / 4031246.12) So the USA population is 6.66 times too large

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 Union of the Comoros 2,170 Area of land of Comoros (sq km) 933.1 Cultivatable land of Comoros (Arable 36% + permanent pasture 7% = 43% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 752,438 population of Comoros (CIA World Fact book 2009) 65712.67 Area of land required for Comoros population (sq km) 70.42 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (65712.67 / 933.1) So the Comoros population is 70.42 times too large Uruguay 173,620 Area of land of Uruguay (sq km) 145840.8 Cultivatable land of Uruguay (Arable 7% + permanent pasture 77% = 84% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 3,494,382 population of Uruguay (CIA World Fact book 2009) 305174.86 Area of land required for Uruguay population (sq km) 2.09 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (305174.86 / 145840.8) So the Uruguay population is 2.09 times too large Uzbekistan 425,400 Area of land of Uzbekistan (sq km) 242478 Cultivatable land of Uzbekistan (Arable 11% + permanent pasture 46% = 57% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 27,606,007 population of Uzbekistan (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2410915.41 Area of land required for Uzbekistan population (sq km) 9.94 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2410915.41 / 242478) So the Uzbekistan population is 9.94 times too large

104

V
Vanuatu 12,200 Area of land of Vanuatu (sq km) 488 Cultivatable land of Vanuatu (Arable 2% + permanent pasture 2% = 4% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 218,519 population of Vanuatu (CIA World Fact book 2009) 19083.92 Area of land required for Vanuatu population (sq km) 39.10 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (19083.92 / 488) So the Vanuatu population is 39.10 times too large Vatican City Omitted as no known population figures.

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 Virgin Islands 346 Area of land of Virgin Islands (sq km) 110.72 Cultivatable land of Virgin Islands (Arable 6% + permanent pasture 26% = 32% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 109,825 population of Virgin Islands (CIA World Fact book 2009) 9591.35 Area of land required for Virgin Islands population (sq km) 86.63 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (9591.35 / 110.72) So the Virgin Islands population is 86.63 times too large Venezuela 882,050 Area of land of Venezuela (sq km) 211692 Cultivatable land of Venezuela (Arable 3% + permanent pasture 21% = 24% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 26,814,843 population of Venezuela (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2341820.68 Area of land required for Venezuela population (sq km) 11.06 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2341820.68 / 211692) So the Venezuela population is 11.06 times too large Vietnam 325,360 Area of land of Vietnam (sq km) 71579.2 Cultivatable land of Vietnam (Arable 20% + permanent pasture 2% = 22% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 86,967,524 population of Vietnam (CIA World Fact book 2009) 7595134.77 Area of land required for Vietnam population (sq km) 106.10 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (7595134.77 / 71579.2) So the Vietnam population is 106.10 times too large

105

W
Wake Island Omitted as no known population figures. Wallis and Futuna Islands 274 Area of land of Wallis and Futuna Islands (sq km) 19.18 Cultivatable land of Wallis and Futuna Islands (Arable 7% + permanent pasture 0% = 7% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 15,289 population of Wallis and Futuna Islands (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1335.23 Area of land required for Wallis and Futuna Islands population (sq km)

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 69.62 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1335.23 / 19.18) So the Wallis and Futuna Islands population is 69.62 times too large West Bank 5,640 Area of land of West Bank (sq km) 2763.6 Cultivatable land of West Bank (Arable 17% + permanent pasture 32% = 49% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 2,461,267 population of West Bank (CIA World Fact book 2009) 214949.83 Area of land required for West Bank population (sq km) 77.78 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (214949.83 / 2763.6) So the West Bank population is 77.78 times too large

106

Y
Yemen 527,970 Area of land of Yemen (sq km) 174230.1 Cultivatable land of Yemen (Arable 3% + permanent pasture 30% = 33% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 23,822,783 population of Yemen (CIA World Fact book 2009) 2080515.1 Area of land required for Yemen population (sq km) 11.94 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (2080515.1 / 174230.1) So the Yemen population is 11.94 times too large

Z
Zambia 740,724 Area of land of Zambia (sq km) 348140.28 Cultivatable land of Zambia (Arable 7% + permanent pasture 40% = 47% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 11,862,740 population of Zambia (CIA World Fact book 2009) 1036008.67 Area of land required for Zambia population (sq km) 2.98 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (1036008.67 / 348140.28) So the Zambia population is 2.98 times too large Zimbabwe 386,670 Area of land of Zimbabwe (sq km) 81200.7 Cultivatable land of Zimbabwe (Arable 8% + permanent pasture 13% = 21% of above figure in sq km) 87333 sq m required per person (83333+4000 sq m) 0.087333 sq km required per person 11,392,629 population of Zimbabwe (CIA World Fact book 2009)

Overpopulation Calculations 2009 994952.47 Area of land required for Zimbabwe population (sq km) 12.25 Number of times larger the current population is compared to the optimum population (994952.47 / 81200.7) So the Zimbabwe population is 12.25 times too large

107

Population Table 2009

Figures compiled by Stephen Moore using land statistics from the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations [1].
Country Surface (km2) 647,500 28,748 2,381,740 468 1,246,700 20,327,000 442 2,736,690 28,400 2.8 7,686,850 83,870 86,100 13,940 665 133,910 431 0.2 30,278 22,800 110,620 47,000 207,600 1,084,390 51,129 585,370 49.0 8,456,510 60 Arable Land (%) 12% 20.1% 3.2% 2.1% 2% 0% 18% 9% 17% 0% 6% 17% 18% 1% 3% 55.4% 37% 0% 27% 3% 13% 2% 27% 2% 14% 1% 0% 6% 0% Permanent Pasture (%) 46.00% 15% 14% 45% 23% 0% 9% 52% 24% 0% 54% 23% 25% 0% 6% 5% 5% 0% 20% 2% 4% 6% 15% 24% 20% 46% 0% 22% 0% Possible Population 4,506,600 122,466 4,850,175 2,647 3,740,100 0 1,432 20,032,571 139,728 0 55,345,320 398,450 444,276 1,673 704 970,419 2,183 0 172,294 13,817 225,665 46,812 1,040,574 3,383,297 208,606 3,276,901 0 28,413,874 0 Current Population 33,609,937 3,639,453 34,178,188 83,888 12,799,293 0 85,632 40,913,584 2,967,004 0 21,262,641 8,210,281 8,238,672 309,156 727,785 156,050,883 284,589 0 10,414,336 307,899 8,791,832 691,141 9,648,533 9,775,246 4,613,414 1,990,876 0 198,739,269 0 Times Overpopulated 7.82 31.5 7.29 33.24 3.59 0 62.67 2.14 22.25 0 0.4 21.37 19.43 193.69 1061.98 168.5 136 0 63.91 23.59 40.83 16.05 9.66 3.03 23.18 0.63 0 7.33 0

Afganistan Albania Algeria Andorra Angola Antarctica Antigua and Barbuda Argentina Armenia Atoll of Johnston Australia Austria Azerbaijan Bahamas Bahrain Bangladesh Barbados Bassas Belgium Belize Benin Bhutan Belarus (Belorussia) Bolivia Bosnia and Herzegovina Botswana Bouvet Island Brazil British Indian Ocean Territory

Population Table 2009

108
153 5,270 657,740 110,550 273,800 25,650 176,520 469,440 9,984,670 4,033 622,984 1,259,200 748,800 9,326,410 1,038,700 20% 1% 15% 30% 18% 36% 13% 13% 5% 11% 3% 3% 3% 15% 2% 3% 1.5% 4% 22% 28% 11% 39% 53% 0% 7% 22% 10% 6% 2% 31% 12% 10% 0% 7% 10% 33% 1% 28% 12% 33% 1% 1% 14% 22% 36% 11% 4% 3% 6% 5% 36% 18% 43% 39% 7% 29% 46% 26% 21% 0% 11% 8% 9% 3% 43% 0% 18% 0% 29% 11% 20% 0% 0% 10% 18% 18% 9% 25% 973 1,265 1,262,861 582,908 1,303,069 220,292 508,378 931,745 9,070,074 8,426 598,065 5,893,056 1,852,831 64,755,130 5,111,650 2,683,024 1,247,841 306,392 326,299 641,613 11,986 463,656 308,747 23,844 875 377,364 1,152 797,299 238,908 150,104 119,522 4,032,202 0 238,950 43,848 3,375,922 593,974 44,256 305,370 24,491 388,190 48,137,741 7,204,687 15,746,232 8,988,091 14,494,293 18,879,301 33,487,208 429,474 4,511,488 10,329,208 16,601,707 1,338,612,968 45,644,023 68,692,542 4,012,809 4,253,877 4,489,409 11,451,652 796,470 10,211,904 5,500,510 516,055 72,660 9,650,054 227,049 14,573,101 83,082,869 7,185,218 1,299,371 85,237,338 0 5,250,275 944,720 64,057,792 1,514,993 1,782,893 4,615,807 26.38 321.65 39.95 12.94 12.56 42.5 29.88 20.66 3.66 54.7 7.91 1.84 9.22 21.61 9.36 26.46 3.36 14.67 14.48 18.41 68.46 23.08 18.58 22.78 84.16 26.8 206.55 19.16 364.45 50.48 11.42 22.16 0 21.51 22.58 20.1 2.7 42.08 15.63

British Virgin Islands Brunei Burma Bulgaria Burkina Faso Burundi Cambodia Cameroon Canada Capo Verde Central African Republic Chad Chile China Colombia

Congo, Democratic Republic of 2,267,600 Congo, Republic of -Costa Rica Croatia Cuba Cyprus Czech Republic Denmark Djibouti Dominica Dominican Republic Dutch Antilles Ecuador Egypt El Salvador Estonia Ethiopia Europa Island Finland Fiji Islands France Gabon Gambia Georgia 341,500 50,660 56,414 110,860 9,240 77,276 42,394 21,980 754 48,380 960 276,840 995,450 20,720 43,211 1,119,683 28 304,473 18,270 545,630 257,667 10,000 69,700

Population Table 2009

109
349,223 230,940 6.5 241,590 130,800 344 2,166,086 108,430 245,857 28,051 28,000 196,850 27,560 412 33% 18% 0% 23% 20% 6% 0% 13% 4% 5% 8% 2% 28% 0% 14% 37% 0% 46% 36% 3% 1% 24% 44% 4% 38% 6% 18% 0% 1,979,256 1,503,142 0 2,007,033 881,330 367 259,930 484,292 1,415,251 30,295 155,602 194,409 152,495 0 82,329,758 23,832,495 28,034 61,113,205 10,737,428 90,739 57,600 13,276,517 10,057,975 633,441 1,533,964 772,298 9,035,536 0 43.81 16.39 infinite 32.02 12.8 255.96 0.23 28.9 7.44 21.91 10.4 4.28 62.24 0

Germany Ghana Gibraltar Great Britain Greece Grenada Greenland Guatemala Guinea Guinea (Equatorial) Guinea-Bissau Guyana Haiti Heard Island and McDonald Islands Honduras Hong Kong Howland Island Hungary India Indonesia Iran Iraq Ireland Iceland Israel Italy Ivory Coast Jamaica Jarvis Island Jersey (Island of) Jordan Japan Jan Mayen Kazakhstan Kenya Kingman Reef Kiribati Korea (North) Korea (South)

111,890 1,042 2.6 92,340 2,973,190 1,826,440 1,636,000 432,162 68,890 100,250 20,330 294,020 318,000 10,830 4.5 116.0 91,971 374,744 377 2,669,800 569,250 0.2 811 120,410 98,190

10% 5% 0% 50% 49% 11% 10% 13% 17% 0% 15% 26% 10% 16% 0% 0% 3% 11% 0% 8% 8% 0% 3% 22% 17%

14% 1% 0% 12.4% 4% 6% 18% 9% 44% 23% 6% 15% 41% 24% 0% 0% 8% 1% 0% 69% 37% 0% 0% 0.0% 1%

315,933 750 0 691,442 18,848,835 3,769,772 5,473,402 1,147,131 500,307 277,532 51,842 1,461,044 1,954,937 51,984 0 0 125,816 544,128 0 24,630,507 3,073,950 0 267 323,662 207,142

7,792,854 7,055,071 0 9,905,596 1,166,079,217 240,271,522 66,429,284 28,945,657 4,203,200 306,694 7,233,701 58,126,212 20,617,068 2,825,928 0 91,626 6,342,948 127,078,679 0 15,399,437 39,002,772 0 112,850 22,665,345 48,508,972

25.34 9855.09 0 15.01 64.63 67.58 12.66 26.59 8.74 1.16 147.97 42.11 11.1 56.97 0 infinite 54.76 246.79 0 0.65 13.3 0 405.08 74.72 239.7

Population Table 2009

110
17,820 191,300 230,800 63,589 10,230 30,355 96,320 1,759,540 160 65,300 2,586 28 24,856 581,540 94,080 300 328,550 1,220,000 316 477 181 1,030,400 2,030 1,923,040 702 6.2 33,371 1.95 1,554,731 13,812 102 446,300 784,090 825,418 21 5.4 143,181 120,254 1,266,700 0% 7% 4% 28% 16% 11% 3% 1% 25% 45% 27% 0% 22% 5% 21% 13% 5% 4% 31% 21% 11% 0% 49% 12% 6% 0% 54% 0% 1% 14% 20% 19% 5% 1% 0% 0% 17% 15% 11% 8% 44% 3% 13% 1% 66% 59% 8% 16% 7% 20% 0% 25% 64% 39% 3% 0% 25% 0% 19% 0% 38% 3% 41% 0% 0% 13% 0% 80% 0% 10% 47% 56% 46% 0% 10% 15% 46% 7% 17,107 1,170,756 193,872 312,858 21,299 280,007 721,591 1,906,638 787 405,983 14,585 0 140,188 4,815,151 673,763 576 197,130 4,201,680 1,176 2,290 241 4,723,354 12,672 12,230,534 505 0 268,303 0 15,067,209 22,707 367 3,534,696 5,739,539 4,654,367 0 6 549,815 880,259 2,801,434 2,691,158 5431747 6,834,942 2,231,503 4,017,095 2,130,819 3,441,790 6,310,434 34,761 3,555,179 491,775 559,846 2,066,718 20,653,556 14,268,711 396,334 25,715,819 12,666,987 405,165 88,662 64,522 3,129,486 1,284,264 111,211,789 107,434 0 4,320,748 32,965 3,041,142 672,180 5,097 34,859,364 21,669,278 2,108,665 14,019 0 28,563,377 5,891,199 15,306,252 164.93 4.86 36.95 7.47 201.72 7.96 5.03 3.48 46.28 9.14 35.34 infinite 15.45 4.5 22.08 721.1 136.71 3.13 361.21 40.58 283.01 0.7 106.25 9.53 222.76 0 16.88 2878.93 0.21 30.36 14.55 12.18 3.96 0.47 infinite 0 54.44 7.01 5.86

Kuwait Kyrgyzstan Laos Latvia Lebanon Lesotho Liberia Libya Liechtenstein Lithuania Luxembourg Macau Macedonia Madagascar Malawi Maldives Malaysia Mali Malta Marianne - northern islands Marshall Islands Mauritania Mauritius Mexico Micronesia Midway Moldova Monaco Mongolia Montenegro Montserrat Morocco Mozambique Namibia Nauru Navassa Island Nepal Nicaragua Niger

Population Table 2009

111
910,768 260 307,442 18,575 268,021 33,883 35 212,460 458 778,720 75,990 452,860 397,300 1,280,000 298,170 304,459 91,951 8,870 11,437 2,502 230,340 16,995,800 24,948 389 266,000 33% 12% 3% 0% 6% 22% 0% 0% 9% 24% 7% 0.1% 7% 3% 19% 40% 17% 4% 2% 17% 39% 7% 46% 18% 0% 43% 4% 0% 12% 1% 29% 25% 5% 0% 6% 20% 0% 55% 13% 5% 11% 19% 26% 5% 5% 20% 6% 18% 5% 19% 8,308,390 499 99,611 26,748 197,478 207,364 104 130,535 495 2,803,392 248,578 5,434 2,955,912 2,485,248 858,730 1,872,423 397,228 31,602 9,607 6,605 1,630,807 26,860,162 191,601 1,074 607,118 149,229,090 1,398 4,660,539 227,436 4,213,418 16,715,999 2,141 3,418,085 20,796 176,242,949 3,360,474 6,057,263 6,995,655 29,546,963 97,976,603 38,482,919 10,707,924 3,971,020 833,285 802,000 22,215,421 140,041,247 10,473,282 104,574 405,210 18.83 2.93 44.13 8.91 19.61 84.48 21.37 28.1 44.06 65.89 14.3 1168.13 2.48 12.6 119.57 21.64 28.25 130.33 90.9 127.25 14.28 5.54 57.29 102.08 0.7

Nigeria Niue Norway New Caledonia New Zealand Netherlands (Holland) Norfolk Island Oman Palau Pakistan Panama Papua New Guinea Paraguay Per Philippines Poland Portugal Puerto Rico Qatar Reunion Romania Russia Rwanda S. Vincent and the Grenadines Sahara Occidental (Western Sahara) Saint Helena Saint Kitts and Nevis Saint Lucia Saint Pierre and Miquelon Samoa San Marino Sao Tome and Prncipe Saudi Arabia Senegal Serbia Seychelles Sierrra Leone Singapore Slovakia

413 261 606 242 2,934 61 1,001 2,149,690 192,000 77,474 455 71,620 682.7 48,800

13% 19% 6% 13% 21% 17% 8% 2% 12% 0% 2% 8% 1% 29%

6% 3% 5% 0% 0% 0% 1% 56% 16% 0% 0% 31% 0% 11%

937 689 800 378 7,394 122 1,081 14,876,715 645,120 0 118 335,182 82 234,240

7,637 40,131 160,267 7,051 219,998 30,324 212,679 28,686,633 13,711,597 7,379,339 87,476 6,440,053 4,657,542 5,463,046

8.5 61.04 209.97 19.57 31.18 255.38 206.17 2 22.27 infinite 839.5 20.14 59554.48 24.44

Population Table 2009

112
20,151 27,540 627,337 3,903 9% 1% 2% 0% 15% 1% 69% 0% 58,035 5,354 5,317,810 0 2,005,692 595,613 9,832,017 0 36.22 94.44 1.93 0

Slovenia Solomon Islands Somalia South Georgia and South Sandwich Islands Spain Spratly Islands Sri Lanka South Africa Sudan Suriname Svalbard Sweden Switzerland Swaziland Syria Taiwan Tajikistan Tanzania Thailand Togo Tokelau Tonga Trinidad and Tobago Tunisia Turkey Turkmenistan Turks and Caicos Islands Tuvalu Ukraine Uganda Union of the Comoros United Arab Emirates United States of America (USA) Uruguay Uzbekistan Vanuatu Venezuela Vatican City

499,542 5 64,740 1,219,912 2,376,000 161,470 61,020 410,934 39,770 17,203 184,050 32,260 142,700 886,037 511,770 54,385 10.0 718 5,128 155,360 770,760 488,100 430 26 603,700 199,710 2,170 83,600 9,161,923

27% 0% 14% 12% 7% 0% 0% 6% 10% 10% 25% 24% 7% 4% 26% 44% 0% 20% 15% 17% 30% 5% 2% 0% 54% 22% 36% 0% 18%

21% 0% 7% 69% 49% 0% 0% 1% 27% 62% 45% 0% 25% 27% 2% 4% 0% 6% 2% 31% 19% 63% 0% 0% 14% 9% 7% 2% 26%

2,888,152 0 163,145 11,857,545 15,966,720 0 0 345,185 176,149 148,634 1,546,020 92,909 547,968 3,296,058 1,719,547 313,258 0 2,240 10,461 894,874 4,532,069 3,982,896 103 0 4,926,192 742,921 11,197 20,064 48,374,953

40,525,002 0 21,324,791 49,052,489 41,087,825 481,267 2,116 9,059,651 7,604,467 1,123,913 20,178,485 22,974,347 7,349,145 41,048,532 65902410 6,019,877 1,416 120,898 1,229,953 10,486,339 76,805,524 4,884,887 22,942 12,373 45,700,395 32,369,558 752,438 4,798,491 307,212,123

14.76 0 136.98 4.34 2.7 infinite infinite 27.5 45.13 7.92 13.68 259.15 14.06 13.05 40.17 20.14 123.66 56.56 123.22 12.28 17.76 1.29 232.98 infinite 9.72 45.66 70.42 250.64 6.66

173,620 425,400 12,200 882,050 0.44

7% 11% 2% 3% 0%

77% 46% 2% 21% 0%

1,750,090 2,909,736 5,856 2,540,304 0

3,494,382 27,606,007 218,519 26,814,843 0

2.09 9.94 39.1 11.06 0

Population Table 2009

113
325,360 346 6.5 274 5,640 527,970 740,724 386,670 153,631,079 20% 6% 0% 7% 17% 3% 7% 8% 2% 26% 0% 0% 32% 30% 40% 13% 858,950 1,317 0 230 33,096 2,085,059 4,176,794 974,408 563,167,585 86,967,524 109,825 0 15,289 2,461,267 23,822,783 11,862,740 11,392,629 6,779,140,655 106.1 86.63 0 69.62 77.78 11.94 2.98 12.25 12.04

Vietnam Virgin Islands Wake Island Wallis and Futuna Islands West Bank Yemen Zambia Zimbabwe World Total

Related
Interpretation of the Population Table 2009 - Summery of the Population Table 2009 Overpopulation Calculations 2009 - Calculations for 'current population' and 'times overpopulated'

References
[1] http:/ / faostat. fao. org/ site/ 377/ DesktopDefault. aspx?PageID=377#ancor

Proof Beyond A Reasonable Doubt

By Michael Horn In the following article I will first give the numbers and dates of specific contacts between Billy Meier and the Plejaren and then an overview of the information contained in each contact. The items titled "Corroborated" show the dates and sources of the earliest corroboration of Meier's information found by the researchers. It should be noted that Genesis III published much of the material in volumes 1 - 4 of MESSAGE FROM THE PLEIADES with the earliest copyright being 1979, the date by which almost all of the information was in the possession of the investigative team. While I present only a brief overview of the information in the specific contacts, I hope that each contact will be published in its entirety in the near future. Except where attributed to Meier, the Plejaren were the source of the information. When reading and evaluating the information you should ask yourself when you knew, or first heard about, each piece of information. Was it before or after Meier had published it? Had you heard about it when it was "officially" discovered or occurred? Are you just learning about some of these things now, for the first time? It must be remembered that, Meier not only published the diverse information below long before any other source, most of it was published well before home computers and the internet were available to Meier for research. Looking at the information below, which is only a sampling of what is contained in the Meier material, one sees a substantial body of evidence of impeccable credibility, sufficient to meet legal and/or scientific standards of proof well beyond a reasonable doubt. Since anyone can duplicate the results of the searches I performed that corroborated Meier's prophetically accurate information, the scientific method applies here. Indeed, it can be said that this is an even higher standard of proof than the physical evidence, which is still attacked by skeptics and debunkers despite their proven inability to reproduce any of it. (See: Professional Skeptics Group Proves UFOs Real!) One can only have compassion for their dilemma, trapped as they are between denying reality and having to acknowledge some "paranormal" evidence that contradicts their deepest religious "beliefs".

Proof Beyond A Reasonable Doubt

114

Absence of Erroneous Prophetic Information

If, as some people might think, Meier somehow guessed or fabricated all of this specific, prophetically accurate information, it would be logical to assume that there would have to be an even more enormous body of randomly generated erroneous information such as would be produced by the proverbial 10,000 monkeys banging away on typewriters on their way to, presumably, eventually type out a play of Shakespeare's. Unfortunately for the skeptics, there simply is no such voluminous body of inaccurate work. And it's easy to prove this since most of the information validated so far has been culled from a couple of thousand pages of the earliest English translations of the Contact Reports published by Meier primarily between 1975 and 1979, with additional information excerpted from contacts in the 1980s and 1990s. In all cases, nothing has been added or subtracted from the original texts as those who already have possessed them for many years can affirm. And, for those who don't own the texts themselves, there are sufficient copies in circulation that it can be easily proven. Let me also add that there are still thousands of pages of un-translated German texts and some unofficial English translations that contain additional, already published, prophetic information awaiting scrutiny. So, as you read (and research) the following, and assuming you cannot come to another reasonable conclusion (based on the facts and evidence) than that it is credible proof beyond a reasonable doubt, please consider the possibility that the extraterrestrials, and Meier, are attempting to offer us assistance in solving the very serious problems we face. 7th Contact, February 25, 1975 and 35th Contact, September 16th, 1975: Connection of A-bomb testing, explosions to ozone damage, high frequency "elementary radiations" unknown to terrestrial scientists, damage to Earth's rotation, magnetic disturbances, polar displacement; contribution of bromine gases to ozone damage, penetration of UV through holes killing microorganisms, leading to disruptions in food chain, genetic mutations, other long term negative effects for humans and the planet Corroborated: November 29, 1988, published report from Lawrence Livermore National Laboratories announced this "new discovery": ATOM BOMB TESTING TIED TO OZONE DEPLETION, 13 years after Meier had already published it. Consider that this damage was first mentioned to Meier during a contact on February 4, 1956, when he was just 19 years old, an astonishing 32 years before the Livermore announcement. The extraterrestrial woman, Asket, specifically referred to some of the catastrophic damage done to the environment, humans and other life forms by atomic bombs. She pointed out that the great atmospheric disturbance would result in climate changes, adverse weather conditions and lead to genetic mutations in plants, animals and humans as well. Corroborated: National Public Radio, 1991, confirmed connection between bromine gases and ozone layer damage Corroborated: Los Angeles Times, February 24, 1992: OZONE HOLE DAMAGES FOOD CHAIN, confirming the connection between the UV passing through the ozone hole and genetic mutations and damage to the food chain. 45th Contact, February 25, 1976: Semjase (Meier's extraterrestrial female contactor) warned him that our extraction of petroleum and natural gas from the Earth, damming of waters, construction of huge cities were major contributing factors to increased earthquake and volcanic activity Corroborated: The Good Life-Independent Journal newspaper, June 27, 1990: EARTHQUAKES, OIL INTER-ACT 29th Contact, July 7, 1975 and 31st Contact, July 17, 1975: Specific information about Venus, unknown at the time, including: composition of atmospheric gases, surface temperatures, depth of clouds, wind speeds, atmospheric pressure, coloration, variation in terrain, etc. Corroborated: By probes from both US (August 1976) and USSR (October 1975) Corroborated: February 1981, USGS was producing a topographical map of Venus which, it was discovered by the investigative team, further confirmed the details Meier had published...5 years earlier

Proof Beyond A Reasonable Doubt 31st Contact, July 17, 1975: Semjase informed Meier that Mt. Chimborazo was highest mountain on Earth, contrary to Meier's belief that it was Mt. Everset Corroborated: June 1996 issue of Earth magazine, 21 years later 115th Contact, October 19, 1978: Meier describes existence of Jupiter's rings, says composed mainly of dust, particles, sulfur ions flung off by volcanoes on Io, describes Io as most volcanically active body in solar system, smooth, level-surfaced, no water; describes Europa as ice-encrusted; Jupiter said to have 17 actual moons (Plejaren don't consider all of Jupiter's satellites meet their standards of moons); describes nature of Jupiter's huge funnelshaped storm Corroborated: March 5, 1979, NASA's Voyager 1 probe discovers rings of Jupiter, Io most volcanically active body in solar system, Europa covered in ice...5 months after Meier published information Corroborated: September 15, 1998, Cornell University scientists confirm particulate composition of rings from Jupiter's moons (first theorized by astronomers August 2, 1995) Meier's information is 20 years ahead of Cornell's (While scientists believe that primary source of particulate matter is explosions caused by meteorite strikes on moons' surfaces, Meier's information seems more accurate, i.e. matter being explosively propelled from volcanoes at speeds up to 2,300 km/hr to heights of 180 kms more likely true source of most particulate forming rings) Corroborated: April 2003, Dr. Joseph Veverka, Chairman Astronomy Department, Cornell University, regarding my informing him of Meier's information that Io is most volcanically active body in solar system, "If he said that about Io, 3 to 6 months before, then all I can say is that he's right." Here is an excerpt of additional information regarding the actual ancient, and as yet unknown to our scientists, origins of the rings of Jupiter: 150th Contact, October 10, 1981 Century B.C. - 13,384 Orbital Period 714 years Quetzal: ...'Destroyer' is moving on a collision course with Jupiter and disturbs its rotation, while it races so closely past the outer layers, that within these a gigantic storm is created in rotating manner, which reaches into the innermost layers. The mass of Jupiter breaks at the close-point to the matter of the 'Destroyer' and gathers a particleand moon-ring around itself, which will continue to exist for millions of years, together with the original particleand moon-ring existing already for approximately four billion years, into which the new ring will be integrated. The gigantic whirling storm, which already developed in most ancient times on the giant planet, has nothing to do with the 'Destroyer'. At the same time, when the 'Destroyer' passes the Jupiter system, it tears an old small-size moon of approximately 4 kilometer diameter out of its orbit which, at enormous speed flies out into the space of the SOL-system on an unknown orbital path, and is accompanied by several smaller asteroids. At first, this moon is lost on a very far orbital path, when it appears again after a long time and moves through the SOL-system - again and again, until someday it will be captured by Jupiter again and crash down on it which, according to our calculations, will be around the period of time, when the change from the twentieth to the twenty-first century A.D. will come. Additional explanation regarding the same comet: (Excerpt from Contact #248, February 3, 1994) Billy But now I have another question: In the contact report of Saturday, October 10th, 1981, at 3:15 A.M. Quetzal mentioned that, due to the 'Destroyer', a small moon of approximately 4 kilometer diameter was torn away from Jupiter during the year 13,384 B.C., and taken on a course which, in addition was followed by several small asteroids. The discussion revealed that, some day, this small moon would return to its point of origin again, namely to Jupiter, in order to crash down on it. The following in this reference: Earthly scientists have discovered, that presently a small planetoid of approximately 4 kilometer diameter is approaching Jupiter on a collision course,

115

Proof Beyond A Reasonable Doubt accompanied by several asteroids in its tow. According to scientific calculations, this small planetoid, called Shoemaker-Levy 9, will crash down on Jupiter by the middle of the year 1994, which will be barely behind the visible horizon from the Earth. Does this small planetoid refer to the small moon Quetzal mentioned, which went on its journey from Jupiter during the year 13,384 B.C., and which is now 'celebrating' its return to its place of origin, or does this refer to a different space missile from outer space? Ptaah This actually refers to the small moon Quetzal mentioned and which, with absolute certainty, will again come into the magnetic field of Jupiter. Corroborated: July 16 through July 22, 1994 Additional information from 115th Contact, October 19, 1978, accidentally given to lead investigator, Col. Wendelle Stevens, USAF (Ret.), shown by him to Maj. Rudolph Pestalozzi, USAF (Ret.) and Mr. O. Richard Norton, former director Flandreau Planetarium, Tucson, Arizona. Witnessed by the three men, the information was secured until after the following specific, predicted events occurred: Jonestown massacre (Nov. 18, 1978) Overthrow of the Shah of Iran (Jan. 1979) Soviet invasion of Afghanistan (Dec. 1979) Chinese invasion of North Vietnam (Feb./Mar. 1979) Death of Tito of Yugoslavia (May 4, 1980) Mount St Helens eruption (May 18, 1980) Abdication of Queen Juliana of The Netherlands (Apr. 1980) Assassination of Indian Prime Minister Indira Gandhi (Oct. 31, 1984) Iran Hostage Crisis (Nov. 1979/Jan. 1981) Terrorist attack on Iranian Embassy in London (Apr./May1980)

116

1978: In a Wasserman publication Meier foretells launch of telescope at end of 1980s that would make unfathomable discoveries in space, writes that a comet would be discovered in late 1980s to early 1990s that would be named Toutatis, may threaten Earth in September 2004 Corroborated: Hubble telescope launched April 1990 Corroborated: 1989, French astronomers discover comet, named it...Toutatis, predicted to come closest to Earth September 29, 2004 1978, 1992: In his book, Existing Life in the Universe, Meier states that there are two small planetary bodies outside Pluto's orbit, he calls them Trans-Pluto and Uni, says scientists will discover in not too distant future Corroborated: July 3, 2001, October 7, 2002, BBC reports that scientists have discovered a new planet beyond Pluto 150th Contact, October 10th, 1981: Meier discussed information concerning the 29 actual moons of Saturn, origins of moons from asteroids Corroborated: November 2000, scientists announced discovery of 12 moons orbiting Saturn bringing the "official" total number to 28, just one shy of what Meier reported almost 20 years earlier, scientist corroborates origin of moons as likely from asteroid 215th Contact, February 28, 1987: Known as the Henoch (or Enoch) Prophecies, this contact contained a forewarning of the destruction of the WTC by terrorism, the series of worldwide wars that the US would subsequently launch and military actions involving Russia, China, France, Germany, Spain, England, Scandinavia and many Third World and other countries Corroborated: The WTC was destroyed on September 11, 2001, the US has already attacked Afghanistan and Iraq as of this writing

Proof Beyond A Reasonable Doubt 235th Contact, February 3, 1990: Meier is told about an earthquake that will occur on February 28, 1990 in California. During this same contact the eruption of the Redoubt volcano in Alaska is predicted for the same date. Corroborated: This was indeed the date of the Upland earthquake in California. The activity of the Redoubt volcano actually began on February 21 and continued through February 28 with more activity following in March. 241st Contact, February 3, 1992: Contained these specific Corroborated warnings about: Landslide in Brazil of March 1992 Nuclear accident in Russia during 3rd week of March, occurred on March 27, 1992 Landers earthquake in L. A. foreseen April 23rd or 24th, 1992, occurred April 22, 1992 Eruption of Mt. Etna in April 1992, reported April 15, 1992 Eruption of Cerro Negro in Nicaragua in April 1992, occurred April 9-12, 1992 Earthquakes Germany-Holland-Belgium area for April 1992, occurred April 13, 1992 Earthquakes China-Burma April 1992, occurred Myanmaw-China border April 23, 1992

117

Still speculative: 249th Contact, June 13th, 1994: (In response to question Meier asked regarding Mad Cow Disease), Ptaah stated, "BSE pathogens cannot be destroyed by simply cooking the meat and other items, or by producing meat meal", and that the temperatures necessary for killing the disease-causing prions would need to be, "as high as 700 C (1292 F), and possibly even up to 1000 C (1832 F), for previously mutated pathogens that have existed for some time now." Our scientists have been raising their own estimates as to the temperatures necessary to destroy the disease-causing prions and are now more closely approaching the temperatures that the Plejaren, Ptaah, stated. 251st Contact, February 3, 1995: In February of 1995, Meier published the 251st Contact, a lengthy document of enormous complexity in which he foretold the likelihood of certain specific future events. In September 2001, portions of that information were included in the book "And Yet They Fly!" written by Guido Moosbrugger, an Austrian former schoolteacher and principal acquainted with Meier for about 25 years. The following seven items, foretold on pages 347 and 348 of "And Yet They Fly!" have recently occurred and virtually in the sequence Meier foretold: 1. The strike or attack by the US and its president (Iraq). Meier even used the word "stun" when he said the strike would "...stun the entire world..." "Stun" is a synonym for the term "shock" used by the US as in "shock and awe". 2. Meier correctly predicted the following upsurge in unrest and violence from Islamic fundamentalists. 3. Meier foretold the spread of AIDS, which has indeed become very widespread. 4. Mad Cow Disease has since spread to other animals and humans as Meier also predicted. 5. Meier said that a new disease and epidemic would then appear and SARS did just that. 6. His warning regarding a renewed threat of chemical warfare is more in the news than ever. 7. Meier specifically warned of the possibility of an accident, one that he said could be avoided, however, at the nuclear power plant near Lyon, France. The emergency scenario, and the timely shut down of that exact plant, occurred on August 12, 2003. Now, in case the astronomically high odds against any kind of coincidences or lucky guesses aren't apparent, consider that Meier identified the following eight years in advance: 1. The exact country and leader (out of hundreds) that would launch a stunning attack and a synonym for the term actually used by that country's leader (impossible to calculate). 2. The exact religious group (out of thousands) that would respond with their own attacks. 3. The exact disease (out of thousands) that would spread widely among humans. 4. The exact animal disease (out of thousands) that would spread to other animals and humans. 5. The sudden appearance of a new disease and epidemic. 6. The exact kind of weapons and warfare that would cause renewed threats. 7. The exact location (out of 436) and type of facility (out of several) that would have a nearaccident.

Proof Beyond A Reasonable Doubt The 251st Contact also contains startling information regarding technological developments such as hybrid warriors created by mixing humans and pigs' DNA; people will have bio-chips attached to their nerve endings, Meier warned of ominous bio-chipping with links to DSP satellites and super-computer Corroborated: Human-pig DNA experiments begun in last several years. December 22, 2000 article from SiliconValley.com: "Patent # 348487398: Creature '97% human, 3% pig': A coterie of British researchers has reportedly managed to create an embryonic pig-human hybrid by inserting human DNA into a pig's egg cell. While it's unclear whether or not the embryos could have been grown to term, researchers suggest that they might have developed further had they been implanted into the womb of a human, or pig mother. It is, of course, foolhardy to speculate on just what sort of creature might result from this...Moreauian effort. Still, the Sunday Times does note that the hybrids the researchers created 'would be much more human than pig because about 97% of DNA is in the nucleus, which was human. There would, however, be some effect from the 3% of DNA from the pig.' The process has been submitted to the European Patent Office, presumably for cloning research."; regarding biochips, people are already starting to get "chipped" Still speculative: Creation of half-human/half-machine beings, clones and androids, discoveries that conclusively confirm existence of previous human life on Mars, rectification of the "aging" and "aggression" genes, Plejaren warnings of deep impact scenario, need for a defense system for incoming objects

118

What Does It Mean to Us?

The universe, and everything in it, is governed by unalterable laws, basic among them is the law of cause and effect. Once the pendulum is sent out on its way, it will eventually return with the predictable result. The law always fulfills itself, in its own timing and its own way. Meier and his extraterrestrial friends seem to be able to predict, i.e. accurately calculate, the results of known to them causal actions originating from humanity and/or nature and the cosmos. And they have made it clear that certain prophesied (undesired) events can still be changed for the better...if humanity recognizes its errors and makes sufficient effort in the correct, positive direction to alter those outcomes that can still be changed. Prophecies refer to those events that are the likely outcome of causes put in motion that are still alterable, to some degree. Predictions refer to those events that, for a number of reasons, will occur with certainty. Some predictions are simply prophecies that have gone past the point of no return. In the 215th Contact, known as the Henoch Prophecies, special emphasis was placed on America and the very times we are in. (These prophecies will be contained in the book "And Still They Fly!") More recent comments by Meier have also carried harsh and heavy warnings about the current American administration and leadership and the danger of its leading the world into a cataclysmic Third World War. Considering the credibility the Plejaren have established with their track record of impeccable accuracy since at least 1975, it would be wise of us to consider their future warnings with great seriousness. Of course, it is up to each interested person to do the research necessary to determine the accuracy and authenticity of the Meier Contacts for themselves. Should the most important event in human history, contact between an Earth human and extraterrestrial humans, actually have occurred, then we might realize that this is less about UFOs and extraterrestrials than it is about us...and our future survival.

Proof Beyond A Reasonable Doubt

119

References
TheyFly.com [1]

References
[1] http:/ / www. theyfly. com/ PDF/ When%20Will%20We%20Learn. pdf

Self Responsibility Being Responsible

All around the world there are many beliefs and ideologies that persons conform their lives and consciousness too. Beliefs in a god or a saviour of various kinds are present in all cultures and countries. These beliefs in a god or saviour and their respective teachings promote to the Earth human that they should place trust onto them, the god or saviour. This trust takes form of making the god or saviour responsible for the Earth human with whatever the human thinks and does. Through the use of commandments in teachings fear is planted into the human and that he shall place his/her responsibility onto the god or saviour to protect him/herself from irresponsibility in the eyes of the god or saviour. Judgement awaits any human that does not conform to the commandments that are given in god and saviour teachings. Through ideologies based on god or saviour teachings responsibility is placed onto the god or saviour. Ideologies of the thought that heaven waits any human who lives by placing him/her self in the hands of a god or saviour are completely incorrect towards self responsibility. Through your own thoughts you have created many ideologies of judgement through the responsibility of a god or saviour for the deeds you have done in your life. The ideology that your spirit will be judged worthy to enter a kingdom after your death by a god or saviour takes away your own responsibility for doing what is right and for good in your life and for all life. You are responsible for creating ideologies and following ideologies because you are responsible for your own thoughts. Thus by believing in a god or saviour ideology that a god or saviour will judge you is your responsibility and you are responsible for giving away your own self responsibility to an ideology of judgement by a god or saviour. Through the belief that a god or saviour is responsible for your lives comes much disharmony, irrational thinking and irrational behaviour. You are not in command of your lives and throw your thinking and behaviour into the hands of a god or saviour. When you think or do something irrational then you ask for forgiveness to a god or saviour. This forgiveness is in fear of the responsibility that has been placed onto the god or saviour to which the god or saviour uses this responsibly to judge you and be responsible for your thoughts and actions. This however is where Earth humans have gone wrong. You have allowed yourselves to be taken away from your own responsibility for your lives, thoughts and actions. There is no god or saviour, neither for this planet nor any other planet in the universe, that is responsible for your thoughts and actions and indeed that will punish you for your mistakes. Earth humans are responsible for their own thoughts and actions whether they are positive or negative. By taking back your responsibility from the belief in a god or saviour you can then start to understand that it is you, human beings, which are in command of your lives, thoughts and actions. Being self responsible for yourselves and what you think and do has many benefits, not only to your own learning and understanding but also to other human beings and life itself. By taking responsibility for your own thoughts and actions a natural learning process comes about. Learning naturally comes about by cognitions, realisations, monitoring of thoughts and thinking about consequences. This requires that a human being be responsible for learning his/her thoughts and progressing his/her thoughts towards natural learning and growth within the human being. By being responsible for this you are thereby taking responsibility for your thoughts and what you can learn from them by learning the correct feelings and actions your thoughts create within yourself. If you do not take responsibility for your thoughts and learning the correct feelings and actions then you are limited in your natural learning and will continue to remain ignorant in regards to the feelings and actions you create. Natural learning therefore happens naturally once you take responsibility for your

Self Responsibility Being Responsible thoughts and what feelings and actions you undertake. If you create the wrong feelings and actions then you can learn from those wrong feelings and actions. Thus you naturally develop, through self responsibility, the correct feelings and actions based on the wrong feelings and actions of previous thoughts of a similar kind. If you do something which is negative towards another human or another life form then you are solely responsible for your thoughts and actions. No god or saviour is responsible for what you thought or did through your actions. The thought came from within yourselves and your actions were a result of the thoughts. Therefore you are solely responsible. By recognising that you are solely responsible there is a possibility to learn from your thoughts and actions. By recognising what you did was a mistake or wrong towards another human being or life form and that it was you who was solely responsible. This way a human can learn from the mistake or wrong doing and take responsibility to change his/her thoughts and the actions that arise from the thoughts. Thus a realisation can come about within the human that a mistake has been made and this needs to be corrected so no future mistake of this kind can take place. Thus the human is taking responsibility for him/her self and beginning self responsible. Self responsibility is also taking responsibility for your own life and well being. No god or saviour is responsible for your life. No god or saviour will help you throughout your life. No god or saviour will guide you. No god or saviour will punish you. Your life is in your hands. How you live your life and the choices you make throughout your life is your responsibility as a human being. You are responsible for everything you think and do. The choices you make for your life should be based on the responsibility you yourself undertake. You are responsible for your future. The choices you make for your future are your responsibility. If you choose not to take responsibility for your future or leave your future in the hands of belief, that a god or saviour will help you or save you, then you are not being self responsible, acting in self responsibility. Every day you make decisions and choose what you think and do which affects your future. There is no god or saviour that is giving you your thoughts or making you act in a certain way. You are responsible for your decisions and the choices you make as the decisions and choices you make come from within you. Thus you are responsible. If you make a bad decision or bad choice then you are responsible for this. No one else is responsible for what you think or the choices you make. No god or saviour will punish you for making a bad decision or bad choice in your everyday life. If a bad decision or choice is made by you then it is your responsibility to think over the decision or choice. Taking responsibility for it and learning from it. Thus if a similar situation arises it is your responsibility to make a wiser decision or choice based on your previous learnt responsibility. Being responsible for your thoughts and actions not only helps you learn towards the better and good for your current life time but also your future incarnations as a new personality and new human being. When you die it is only your body that dies and your personality, respectively your consciousness. Your material body is not immortal and never can be. There is no immortal god or saviour. How long you live is, on the one hand a question of how responsible you are for the well being and care of your body and, on the other hand a question of natural disease and virus contracting which cannot be helped for the time being . There is no god or saviour that is responsible for the well being of your body or how long you live. Your body is your responsibility. Your personality, respectively your consciousness gets dissolved into fine spiritual energy known as the overall consciousness block. The overall consciousness block records all your past lives knowledge and wisdom which has been learnt. Each time you die in a material body the overall consciousness block absorbs your consciousness which contains your knowledge and wisdom from the material life you just had. Thus through million fold incarnations into a human being on a planet you continually evolve and learn. No god or saviour is responsible for your learning and your evolution. You, as a human being, are solely responsible for your consciousness and how much you learn and evolve in each incarnation. Therefore, also there is no heaven or hell that exists in the entire universe where your spirit-form is judged to live for eternity by a god or saviour. When you start to take responsibility for your thoughts and truly naturally learn you are not only learning for your current life time but for all your future incarnations and also for your evolution. Creation law states that you will reincarnate back into a human body. This reincarnation is your spirit-form. Your spirit-form is the battery that drives

120

Self Responsibility Being Responsible your body. Its spiritual energy animates all the cells in your body. The spirit-form enters your body at the 21st day after conception. The overall consciousness block then creates your personality, respectively your consciousness. After the 21st day it is your spirit-form and consciousness block that develops you into your material human form and also determines whether you will be male or female in the new incarnation. There is no god or saviour that creates you, your body or your spirit-form. Your spirit-form and consciousness is responsible for your development and growth inside the female womb. Your spirit-form was not created by a god or saviour. Truly Creation itself created your spirit-form and your spirit-form is a small fragment of Creation. Your spirit-form is indestructible, eternally living, loving entity and always developing[1] and never sleeps as is normal for the human body. Every human being that exists in the entire universe has his/her own spirit-form which dwells within a human body deep in the part of the Brain called the Superior Colliculus. The size of your spirit-form is no larger than a needle-point but its energy is enormous and spreads out evenly like a filligrain web over all parts of the human body inside and out, without losing one iota of its power, with its spirit-energy and it brings life to every cell in the human body[2]. Your spirit-form, therefore, is what keeps your material body alive. No god or saviour is keeping you alive or is responsible for your life and your death. After the 21st day of conception you are given a copy of all previous learned wisdom from previous lives, which are given to you in your spiritual sub-consciousness. You also receive impulses from the overall consciousness block. Therefore the more responsible you are for your thoughts, feelings, decisions, actions and your learning and the more you are capable of self responsibility the more quicker you will benefit and evolve. You are responsible for your own evolution. You are solely responsible for evolving within the laws and directives of Creation. The purpose of human evolution in the evolution of Creation is to learn and live by the laws and recommendations of Creation, in order to evolve oneself (consciousness) and the Creation. This does not rule out the study of Science, Chemistry, Mathematics, Technology and so on, as these will aid the human being in his or her learning and evolution. Human Beings are OMEDAM. OMEDAM means Law(OM) - and(E) - Fulfilment(DAM). The life form OMEDAM is the fulfilment of the Law of Creation in order of its own evolution - The human form is created for the purpose to evolve Creation itself by means of countless lives in the material realm and after that as a pure-spirit-form by countless transformations in the spiritual realm until re-unification of the spirit-form with Creation so that Creation benefits from the spirits knowledge and wisdom and evolves itself a little more[3]. As you, the Earth human, are OMEDAM and the dominant and highly intelligent species on Earth you are responsible for taking care of your planet. Through your thoughts and actions you are responsible for either preserving the planet or destroying the planet. No god or saviour is responsible for Earth. You as a human being are solely responsible for the care of your planet, which for the time being is your only home. Your thoughts, actions, decisions and choices you make on how to live your life affects the planet you live on. Therefore you are responsible for your planet. If through your thoughts, actions, decisions and choices you start to destroy your planet, the air, water, land, flora and fauna, then you are responsible for the degenerative actions and evil brought about on your planet. No god or saviour is making you destroy your planet and no god or saviour will help you from your own destruction. You are solely responsible. Over the past few centuries you Earth Humans have disregarded your self responsibility and your responsibility for your planet, your only home. Through you irrational thoughts and actions, your greed, selfishness, wars, power hunger, loveless ness, beliefs, wrong doings, exploitation of Earth, overpopulation and ignorance of the appearance of nature in Creation, have turned your harmonious evolving planet into a disharmonious dying planet which only gets worse by your irresponsibility. You, the Earth human, is solely responsible for the destruction of your planet, your only home. You have trampled on everything which you, as human beings, are responsible for in regard to the health, care and welfare of your planet, your fellow human beings and all life. Therefore the benefit of good and preservation of all life and your planet. No god or saviour will help you out of the destruction you have placed upon yourselves through your irresponsibility and lack of self responsibility. You as an individual, who makes up one small part of humanity, must take responsibility for your planet by ways of your thoughts, actions, decisions and

121

Self Responsibility Being Responsible choices. You are solely responsible for changing your planet towards the better and good. As a Law of Creation states that you will reincarnate back into a human being you will therefore inherit the planet you left behind from your previous incarnation. All the thoughts, actions, decisions and choices you make today and into the future in your current incarnation on your planet will effect your life in your next incarnation. The Creation Law of cause and effect. What you cause to happen has an effect. The entire universe is based on this Law of cause and effect. If you cause a war to start the effect, which you are responsible for, is bloodshed, murder, destruction and a long lasting negative effect on the Earth and in human life as well as all life. If you cause the human population numbers to raise above the limit the Earth can naturally sustain (between 0.5 billion and 1 billion at the most) then the effect, which you are responsible for, is climate change, food and water shortages, wars, destruction of the environment, extinction of species, disease, more frequent and violent Earthquake and Volcano activity and the list goes on and on. You are solely responsible for what you cause to happen through your thoughts, actions, decisions, and choices because what you cause through your responsibility, self responsibility or your irresponsibility, lack of self responsibility has an effect on the planet and all life not only in your current incarnation but also in your future incarnations. No god or saviour exists that will help you out from your irresponsibility or the Law of cause and effect. It is your responsibility as OMEDAM life forms to live in accordance to the Natural Laws of Creation for the benefit of good and evolution and to create effects that do not stop or hinder good or evolution towards any life form or planet. Self responsibility, being responsible for your thoughts, actions, decisions and choices is the key to a better life not only for you as an individual but also for all life and the planet you live on. There truly is no god or saviour and truly no one of this kind is going to help you throughout your life. You are solely responsible for everything you think and do, both in a positive and negative way. You must learn to control your thoughts and learn from your thoughts and change them towards being responsible for your life, all living creatures and your planet. Self responsibility is in your hands. By Stephen Moore 14th February 2010 Note: These are one mans thoughts and own writing from which is based from some of the teaching/texts from Billy and are not the words of Billy or FIGU except the following relating terms. Please study Billy Meier's texts - books and documents as I am no prophet, teacher or anywhere near consciously evolved as Billy. I too have alot to learn. 1. Your spirit-form is indestructible, eternally living, loving entity and always developing 2. The 'size' of the spirit is no larger then a needle-point, its energy is enormous and spreads out evenly like a filligrain web over all parts of the human body inside and out, without losing one iota of its power, with its spirit-energy it brings life to every cell in the human body. 3. OMEDAM means Law(OM) - and(E) - Fulfilment(DAM). The life form OMEDAM is the fulfilment of the Law of Creation in order of its own evolution - The human form is created for the purpose to evolve Creation itself by means of countless lives in the material realm and after that as a pure-spirit-form by countless transformations in the spiritual realm until re-unification of the spirit-form with Creation so that Creation benefits from the spirits knowledge and wisdom and evolves itself a little more. Source - FIGU - related terms

122

Sensible, Dignified, Valuable

123

Sensible, Dignified, Valuable

IMPORTANT NOTE This is an unofficial but authorised translation of a FIGU publication. Please read this important information regarding translations An Important Message for the Reader of this Document / Eine wichtige Nachricht an den Leser dieser Schrift [1] We (Dyson Devine and Vivienne Legg of www.gaiaguys.net [2]) have been given permission by Billy Meier (www.figu.org [3]) to make these unofficial, preliminary translations of FIGU material. Please be advised that our translations may contain errors. Please read this [4] explanatory word about our translations.

Introduction
The following translations are excerpts taken from the book Sensible, Dignified, Valuable (Sinnvolles, Wrdevolles, Wertvolles) written by Eduard Albert "Billy" Meier You can obtain the book, only available in German, from the FIGU Bookshop [1]

Hawaiian 21:35, 19 July 2009 (UTC)Truly however they are sick ones who, in the demonizing of others and their works and actions, and so forth, find a strange satisfaction which is medicine for their illness. So very true for purely evil beings like the Giza Intelligences, Creator overlords, their counter-parts who fled with the manipulated human warriors and countless others that still rule the Earth and other establishments throughout the universe(s). Most, if not all of the passages in this as well as other articles both written and yet to be expressed, only stresses the positive nature of resolution approaches which will fail to address those that fall into the category listed above (from this article). These types of beings are not creational in nature, but nothing less than parasites, existing at the expense of others. Even non intelligent parasites do not have the capacity of reason because it does not have the free will to determine right from wrong as these evil ones have. So in that regard, one can have more respect for these non-intelligent parasites! Therefore, positive re-enforcement may not be the proper avenue to establish reason for these parasitic beings, they must take the same medicine they have forced onto others in order to get the necessary experience of negative inputs in order to evaluate the equational aspects between right from wrong, then come to their senses that harmony is the proper avenue of existence. Otherwise, they will remain a threat to those less evolved and create degenerative disharmony, denying the natural evolution of others as in the case of Earth humans.

Sensible, Dignified, Valuable What the Plejaren Alliances or for that matter, higher Spiritual beings need to consider another approach to deal with these parasites as how Nokodeim did to re-establish harmony amongst his degenerated peoples. He used both negative and positive force to bring about the necessary changes, although it did not last long before such negative forces again menace the universe again. There are other "methods" available, if only those entities in power are willing to step up to the plate as what Nokodeim did?

124

Criticism and Criticism

English There are two kinds of criticism, on one hand the good, positive criticism, which is laid out to point out things which could be improved and is consequently useful and is bound with good thoughts and feelings, on the other hand, however, there is also the bad and negative criticism which is laid out for the purpose of insulting humans and denigrating their deeds, works and effects, to trample them in the dirt, to negate them and to degrade them in worth. There must be open and honest criticism in the positive context because if, with a human, a mistake is uncovered in his behaviour, in his speech or in his works, deeds and actions, then it is of no use to him if he is assured that everything is in the best order. One such a wrong assertion does not correspond to the effective truth and therefore makes no sense, let alone then that the concerned human is thereby helped when one conceals the truth, and with that the mistake, from him. As a matter of fact no human is helped if mistakes are uncovered in him - in his behaviour, in his speech or in his works, deeds and actions - and then, against better knowledge, it is asserted that everything is no longer bad, while inwardly, however, because of the recognised mistakes, rage froths up and not only the observed mistake is cursed, rather also equally the human who has made the mistake. That is completely wrong behaviour which must be replaced by positive, good and healthy criticism because only thereby can the truth take effect and he, the human who made the mistake, can be helped. If the determination of mistakes with a fellow human is not to be in vain, then what is observed and what is thought about it must openly, honestly and clearly be said, and indeed in the form of a good and positive, and never insulting, criticism. This must include a clarification of a matter and point out the facts of the wrong, respectively, of the mistake. But that stipulates that one is not making the mistake, respectively, the wrong, oneself and dignity exists about it. Actually it is namely not acceptable, that if mistakes or wrong behaviour is observed with the neighbor, and this also exists in oneself, that the other becomes reproached for this. That then, namely, has nothing more to do with a good, healthy and positive criticism, rather with reproaches and reproach criticism. German Es gibt zwei Arten der Kritik, einerseits die gute, positive Kritik, die darauf ausgelegt ist, Dinge aufzuzeigen, die verbessert werden knnen und folglich nutzvoll und mit guten Gedanken und Gefhlen verbunden ist, andererseits aber gibt es auch die schlechte und negative Kritik, die darauf ausgelegt ist, Menschen zu beleidigen und deren Taten, Werke und Wirken zu verunglimpfen, in den Schmutz zu treten, zu negieren und im Wert herabzusetzen.

Offene und ehrliche Kritik in positivem Rahmen muss sein, denn wird bei einem Menschen, in dessen Verhalten, in seiner Sprache oder in seinen Werken, Taten und Handlungen ein Fehler entdeckt, dann ntzt es ihm nichts, wenn ihm versichert wird, dass alles in bester Ordnung sei. Eine solche falsche Behauptung entspricht nicht der effectiven Wahrheit und macht also keinen Sinn, geschweige denn, dass dem betreffenden Menschen damit geholfen wird, wenn man ihm die Wahrheit und damit den Fehler verschweigt. Tatschlich wird keinem Menschen damit geholfen, wenn an ihm, an seinem Benehmen, an seiner Sprache oder an seinen Werken, Taten und Handlungen Fehler entdeckt werden und dann wider besseres Wissen behauptet wird, dass alles weiter nicht schlimm sei, whrend innerlich der erkannten Fehler wegen jedoch vor Wut geschumt und nicht nur der festgestellte Fehler, sondern auch gleich der Mensch verflucht wird, der den Fehler begangen hat. Das ist ein vllig falsches Verhalten, das durch eine positive, gute und gesunde Kritik ersetzt werden muss, weil nur dadurch die Wahrheit ihr Recht erlangt und dem den Fehler begehenden Menschen geholfen werden kann.

Wird bei der Feststellung von Fehlern bei einem Mitmenschen nicht umhin gekommen, dann muss offen, ehrlich und klar gesagt werden, was festgestellt und darber gedacht wird, und zwar in Form einer guten und positiven und niemals beleidigenden Kritik. Diese muss eine Klarstellung einer Tatsache enthalten und die Fakten des Falschen resp. des Fehlers aufzeigen. Das aber bedingt eigens, dass der Fehler resp. das Falsche selbst nicht gemacht wird und eine Erhabenheit darber besteht. Tatschlich geht es nmlich nicht an, dass wenn Fehler oder Falsches am Nchsten festgestellt werden und diese eigens auch vorhanden sind, diese dann den anderen vorgeworfen werden. Das nmlich hat dann nichts mehr mit einer guten, gesunden und positiven Kritik zu tun, sondern mit Vorwrfen und Vorwurfskritik.

Sensible, Dignified, Valuable

125
Bei der guten, gesunden und positiven Kritik ist das Fehlerhafte resp. Falsche vom Richtigen zu unterscheiden, wobei natrlich auch Zweifel in Erscheinung treten knnen, die durchaus erlaubt sein mssen und nicht verboten werden drfen. Eine gesunde, positive und gute Kritik wie auch Zweifel drfen immer geussert werden, weil sie weder angriffig noch beleidigend sind.

With good, healthy and positive criticism the faulty, respectively, the wrong, must be distinguished from the right whereby naturally also doubt can come about which must be allowed throughout and must not be forbidden. A healthy, positive and good criticism, as well as doubt, are always permitted to be expressed because they are neither attacking nor insulting. Admittedly, with such kind of critical determinations, the words often ring hard because the neighbour, as a rule, does not willingly hear the truth, which unfortunately is an evil of many humans, yet nevertheless a positive criticism should not be swept under the carpet because it will ultimately still be helpful. Therefore, what is determined as being wrong, respectively, what is faulty, must be said openly and honestly if the situation demands it and it is necessary because only thereby can the fellow humans really be helped. Yet, as was said, the condition is, that a burdening by the same wrong and the same mistakes is not present in oneself.

Zwar mgen bei solcherart kritischen Feststellungen die Worte oft hart klingen, weil der Nchste in der Regel die Wahrheit nicht gerne hrt, was leider ein bel vieler Menschen ist, doch trotzdem soll eine positive Kritik nicht unter den Tisch gekehrt werden, weil sie letztendlich doch hilfreich sein wird. Also muss offen und ehrlich gesagt werden, was Falsches resp. Fehlerhaftes festgestellt wird, wenn es die Situation erfordert und es von Notwendigkeit ist, denn nur dadurch kann dem Mitmenschen wirklich geholfen werden.

Doch wie gesagt ist die Bedingung die, dass nicht eigens eine Belastung durch das gleiche Falsche und den gleichen Fehler vorliegt.

When an open and honest as well as positive talk is carried out, and a Wird eine offene und ehrliche sowie positive Rede gefhrt und criticism is exercised in the same way, then clarity is thereby gained gleichermassen eine Kritik gebt, dann wird dadurch Klarheit gewonnen und and every rumor has its basis withdrawn. jedem Gercht seine Grundlage entzogen. When, however, no attention is given to that, then it forms a basis for mendacious rumours and indeed especially then when a slimy and false politeness proscribes the effectively made observations of something wrong or faulty being pointed out in honesty and truth, openly in healthy and positive criticism. In order for that to happen, however, the human must dare to maintain his thoughts and feelings and also allow them to be outwardly revealed. Therefore he must also dare, in good courage, to be open and honest and to also speak and behave in this way. That applies not only in the interaction with humans, rather also in everyday life and in the workplace. Above all, courage is required, if what is determined, thought and felt is to be said. And, equally, courage must be summoned in order for one to really do that which is said to oneself. If the human does not, however, think, feel and behave in this way then there is no progress, whereby self-evidently mistakes and wrongs can also not be corrected. Actually, with everything, however, the question must always stand in the foreground and be answered; whether what there is to say and do is really even sensible and is for something good. If, namely, through the entire matter, even only a single human is injured, even if everything is done with the best intention and good purpose, then that does not bring the neighbor any further. When, therefore, the criticism is brought forward in a too direct and brutal way, then it fails not only in its goal rather it also causes monstrous damage, which can lead to evil animosity. Wird dem aber keine Beachtung geschenkt, dann bildet sich eine Basis fr lgnerische Gerchte, und zwar insbesondere dann, wenn eine schleimige und falsche Hflichkeit verbietet, die effectiv gemachten Beobachtungen von etwas Falschem oder Fehlerhaftem in Ehrlichkeit und Wahrheit offen in einer gesunden und positiven Kritik aufzuzeigen. Dass das aber geschehen kann, muss der Mensch wagen, seine Gedanken und Gefhle zu pflegen und sie auch nach aussen offenbar werden zu lassen.

Also muss er auch wagen, in gutem Mut offen und ehrlich zu sein und in dieser Weise auch zu sprechen und zu handeln. Das gilt aber nicht nur im Umgang mit Menschen; sondern auch im alltglichen Leben und bei der Arbeit. berall ist der Mut gefordert, wenn es darum geht zu sagen, was festgestellt, gedacht und gefhlt wird. Und gleichermassen gilt es Mut aufzubringen, um selbst das wirklich zu tun, was eigens gesagt wird. Wenn der Mensch aber nicht in dieser Weise denkt, fhlt und handelt, dann gibt es keinen Fortschritt, wobei selbstredend Fehler und Falsches auch nicht korrigiert werden knnen. Tatschlich muss aber bei allem immer die Frage im Vordergrund stehen und beantwortet werden, ob das, was zu tun und zu sagen ist, auch wirklich einen Sinn hat und zu etwas gut ist. Wird nmlich durch das Ganze auch nur ein einziger Mensch verletzt, auch wenn alles mit bester Absicht und gutem Vorsatz getan wird, dann bringt das den Nchsten nicht weiter. Wird also die Kritik in zu direkter und brutaler Weise vorgebracht, dann verfehlt sie nicht nur ihr Ziel, sondern richtet auch ungeheuren Schaden an, der bis zur bsen Feindschaft fhren kann.

Sensible, Dignified, Valuable

126
Also muss auch die positive Kritik in Worten dargebracht werden, die verbindend wirken und niemals auf irgendwelchen Schmeicheleien oder Lgen aufgebaut sind, und zwar weder auf kleinen noch auf grossen. Viel zu viele Menschen ben bse, schlechte und negative Kritik an den Mitmenschen sowie an deren Verhalten, Werken, Sprache und Handlungen usw., obwohl sie selbst mit Fehlern und Falschheiten belastet sind, dass es nur so kracht und klirrt. Angesprochen sind damit jene Negativkritiker, die aus Besserwisserei, aus Passion, Hass oder Rachsucht sowie aus purer Bldheit alles und jedes schlecht, negierend, bse und negativ kritisieren und dabei glauben, dass sie die Grssten seien. Wahrheitlich sind sie aber Kranke, die im Verteufeln anderer und deren Werke und Handlungen usw. eine seltsame Befriedigung finden, die Medizin fr ihre Krankheit ist. Und dabei sind diese Kritiker derart mit allem Unrat von Fehlern und Falschem belastet, dass sie ihre eigene diesbezgliche Brde nicht zu tragen vermgen und darob in der Weise zusammenbrechen, dass sie eine gewaltige Disharmonie in sich fhlen und sowohl der Unzufriedenheit wie auch dem Unglcklichsein verfallen sind. Das aber leugnen sie vehement und glauben damit, dass sie in dieser Weise die Mitmenschen fr dumm verkaufen knnten. Wie sie sich in ihrer Jmmerlichkeit doch tuschen!

Therefore positive criticism must also be brought forward in words which effect connections and never are constructed on some sort of insinuations or lies and indeed neither small nor big ones. Far too many humans exercise evil, bad and negative criticism of the fellow humans as well as of their behaviour, works, speech and deeds, and so forth, although they themselves are burdened with mistakes and errors such that their criticism rings hollow. Thereby, those negative critics are addressed who, out of know-it-all-ism, out of passion, hate or revenge, as well as out of pure stupidity, criticise everything and anything, badly, degradingly, evilly and negatively and thereby believe that they are the greatest. Truly however they are sick ones who, in the demonizing of others and their works and actions, and so forth, find a strange satisfaction which is medicine for their illness. And thereby these critics are so burdened with all the garbage from mistakes and wrongs that they are not able to bear their own burden in regard to this and break down because of it in such a way that they feel an enormous disharmony in themselves and have deteriorated toward dissatisfaction as well as unhappiness. But they deny that vehemently and thereby believe that in this way they could take their fellow humans for stupid. How they deceive themselves in their wretchedness!

Also in regard to criticism the human should always tell the effective Auch in bezug der Kritik soll der Mensch immer die effective Wahrheit truth and therefore he should never criticise for the sake of malice sagen, und also soll er niemals um der Bosheit und der Kritik willen and criticism. kritisieren. Normally if the truth is stated, the criticism is beneficial and progress Im Normalfall, wenn die Wahrheit gesagt wird, ist die Kritik wohltuend und den Fortschritt frdernd, und zwar auch dann, wenn die Wahrheit mit harten is furthered and indeed also then when the truth is expressed with [2] Worten zum Ausdruck gebracht wird. hard words . However it is never appropriate and must be avoided that other humans are injured or discriminated against maliciously and meanly and through a negative criticism out of a pure negative view of things. Every positive, good criticism in regard to mistakes and wrongs must always be based on effective facts and thereby on absolute truth, whereby the person exercising the criticism must be completely free from the critically contested things which are pointed out in the neighbor. Who, however, is himself burdened with it and in spite of that exercises negative criticism of others on account of the same mistakes and wrongs, is not more and not less than high-handed, hypocritical and arrogant. Also humans who have fallen to the bad, like evil malicious gossip, lies, sexual wrong behaviour, thievery, deceit, murder, senseless talk, terrorism, war-mongery, support of the death penalty and lack of love, slander, evil and injurious words, of falseness and cunning as well as other unworthy things should suspend criticism regarding others who do the same. Niemals ist es aber angebracht und muss vermieden werden, dass andere Menschen bswillig, niedertrchtig und aus einer reinen negativen Sicht der Dinge heraus durch eine negative Kritik verletzt oder benachteiligt werden.

Jede positive, gute Kritik in bezug auf Fehler und Falsches muss immer auf effectiven Fakten und damit auf absoluter Wahrheit beruhen, wobei die Kritik bende Person eigens vllig frei sein muss von den kritisch beanstandeten Dingen, die dem Nchsten aufgezeigt werden.

Wer aber selbst damit belastet ist und trotzdem an andern um der gleichen Fehler und Falschheiten wegen negative Kritik bt, ist nicht mehr und nicht weniger als selbstherrlich, heuchlerisch und berheblich.

Auch Menschen, die Schlechtem verfallen sind, wie bler Nachrede, Lgen, sexuellem Fehlverhalten, Diebereien, Betrgereien, Mord, sinnlosem Gerede, dem Terrorismus, der Kriegshetzerei, der Todesstrafebefrwortung und lieblosigkeit, der Verleumdung, bsen und verletzenden Worten, der Falschheit und Hinterlist sowie anderen Unwerten, sollten sich der Kritik gegenber anderen entheben, die gleiches tun.

Sensible, Dignified, Valuable

127
Gleiches gilt auch fr Anhnger der religisen Irrlehre, dass Menschen fr begangene Schndlichkeiten gettet werden drften, wenn das Tten nicht aus niederen Grnden und ohne Egoismus geschehe und zum Wohl der Mitmenschen sei, wie das z.B. das Christentum, der Islam und der Mahayana-Buddhismus vertreten; Religionen, die von Liebe sprechen und in ihrer bsen und ausgearteten negativen Kritik Menschen zum Tode verurteilen. Allein daraus geht hervor, dass schlechte, bse und negative Kritik sehr viel und unsagbares Leid ber die Menschen bringt, den Willen und das Suchen nach wahrer Liebe und Nchstenliebe vergiftet und so manchem das Leben zur Hlle macht.

The same also goes for followers of false religious teaching which will permit humans to be killed for committing shameful acts, in which case the killing - as it is represented by, for example Christianity, Islam and Mahayana Buddhism; religions which speak of love and in their evil and degenerated negative criticism condemn humans to death - is not due to lower reasons, happens without egoism and is for the benefit of the fellow humans. From that alone, it emerges that bad, evil and negative criticism brings great and unspeakable suffering over the humans, poisons the will and seeking after true love and neighborly love and makes life hell for so many.

The Mistaken Earth-human Way

The following is an excerpt from a much longer article entitled, Der irren Erdenmenschen Weg (The Mistaken Earth-human Way.) In it Billy describes the ugly facts of our current world in no uncertain terms, just as a prophet (truth announcer) is obliged to do. We selected the following partly to counter the seemingly increasingly common view among Earth humans in our culture that evil should not be resisted. That is most certainly neither the view of Billy Meier nor the Plejaren Extraterrestrials.
English From p. 69 The mistaken Earth-human way leads more and more to naked, unimpeded and incalculable force, to irrationality and to thoughts, feelings, deeds and acts of insanity, which, altogether, can no longer be controlled. The whole thing becomes ever crasser, more criminal, meaner, more extreme, contrary in a way unworthy of being called human, more malicious as well as more despising of humans and life, more fiendish and deadlier, whereby real love, freedom and harmony recede just as much into the distance as does an effective peace. Utter greed and degeneration always increasingly take the upper hand with all imaginable means of evil, while unjust ones and criminals strive only for power, domination, profit, revenge, hate and retribution and indeed in the most diverse families just as much as in the most varied groups, firms, businesses, clubs, in the military, in authoritative offices and in governments, and indeed across the board. Barely a human truly concerns himself about the causal connections of the entire degeneration, frightfulness, and atrocities of every kind because the majority of Earth humans think - why should one even worry about that and trouble oneself if it does not effect one's own person, rather only the next person, a family member, the neighbour, a friend or acquaintance or even someone foreign; even if every imaginable evil occurs in the world unimpeded, and what of the grief, the angst and the pain as well as the love, the yearned-for peace, freedom and harmony of the others, if one's self is not even involved and remains spared from all evil. German From p. 69 Der irren Erdenmenschen Weg fhrt immer mehr in die blanke, hemmungslose und unberechenbare Gewalt, in die Unvernunft und in Gedanken, Gefhle, Taten und Handlungen des Wahnsinns, die gesamthaft nicht mehr kontrolliert werden knnen. Das Ganze wird immer krasser, verbrecherischer, gemeiner, extremer, menschenwrdig kontrr, bsartiger sowie menschen- und lebensverachtender, teuflischer und tdlicher, wobei wirkliche Liebe, Freiheit und Harmonie ebenso immer in weitere Fernen rcken wie auch ein effectiver Frieden. Voller Gier und Ausartung wird stetig weiter berhandnehmend mit allen erdenklichen Mitteln des Bsen, Unrechten und Kriminellen nur nach Macht, Vorherrschaft, Profit, Rache, Hass und Vergeltung gestrebt, und zwar sowohl in den diversesten Familien ebenso wie auch in verschiedensten Gruppierungen, Firmen, Konzernen, Vereinen, dem Militr, in behrdlichen mtern und in Regierungen, und zwar in globaler Weite.

Um die kausalen Zusammenhnge der gesamten Ausartungen, Furchtbarkeiten und Greulichkeiten jeder Art kmmert sich wahrheitlich kaum ein Mensch, denn, so denkt das Gros der Erdenmenschen, was soll man sich auch darum kmmern und sich selbst bekmmern, wenn es nicht die eigene Person, sondern nur den Nchsten, ein Familienmitglied, den Nachbarn, einen Freund oder Bekannten oder gar jemand Fremden trifft; soll doch hemmungslos in der Welt alles erdenkliche bel geschehen, und was soll das Leid, die Angst und der Schmerz sowie die Liebe, der ersehnte Frieden, die Freiheit und die Harmonie der andern, wenn nur die eigene Person nicht selbst in Mitleidenschaft gezogen wird und von allen beln verschont bleibt. Oft und bei vielen tritt jedoch auch der Drang nach Rechtfertigung und Schuldentledigung in Erscheinung, was sie dann einfach mit einer grosszgigen Geldspende oder Sachspende fr die Notleidenden abzutun versuchen.

Often and with many, however, the impulse for justification and assuaging of guilt also emerges which they then simply attempt to brush aside with a generous donation of money or a gift for the needy.

Sensible, Dignified, Valuable

128
Und tatschlich knnen so manche dadurch ihr schlechtes Gewissen beruhigen, um sich dann weiterhin ihrer Gleichgltigkeit gegenber allen Greueln und Nten sowie dem ganzen Elend dieser Welt hinzugeben.

And, actually, in this way, some can calm their bad consciences in order to then further devote themselves to their indifference regarding all horrors and need as well as in regard to the entire misery of this world. So some erroneously believe that they have exercised their duty to their fellow humans with a donation and indeed not considering that this is not the case and that their donation is not in the least the end of their obligation. As a matter of fact, monstrously much more lies namely in the duty of the human being than a soulless, material donation in the form of money, material things and assistance in emergencies, as, for example, with catastrophes in the form of earthquakes, avalanches, floods and other such things. What is really called for, and is the most important of all is, on one hand, maintained, responsibility-conscious, peaceful and valuable interpersonal relationships, which not only must be extended to family members as well as friends and acquaintances, rather must exist with every individual human of the terrestrial population, and indeed, it is all the same regardless of whether he is rich or poor, to which race, skin colour, religion and to which belief, or which level of society, he belongs. And it is stipulated that everyone speaks with his neighbor, which every human personifies, and that the word and the voice are raised in honesty and everything is said, screamed out and even roared out, or is written, which, in the name of justice, of righteousness and humanity, of human dignity, of peace, love and freedom must be said, screamed, roared and written. Thereby, however, the corresponding active deeds must not be forgotten and not come too late, because this is of just as much importance.

So manche glauben irrtmlich, dass sie mit einer Spende ihre Schuldigkeit als Mensch gegenber den Mitmenschen getan htten, und zwar nicht bedenkend, dass dies nicht der Fall und ihre Spende nicht der Pflicht letzter Schluss ist. Tatschlich liegt nmlich in der Pflicht des Menschseins ungeheuer viel mehr als eine seelenlose, materielle Spende in Form von Geld, materiellen Dingen und Hilfeleistungen in Notfllen, wie z.B. bei Katastrophen in Form von Erdbeben, Bergstrzen, berschwemmungen und sonstigem.

Was wirklich gefragt und am allerwichtigsten ist, sind einerseits gepflegte, verantwortungsbewusste, friedliche und wertvolle zwischenmenschliche Beziehungen, die nicht nur auf Familienmitglieder sowie Freunde und Bekannte ausgedehnt sein drfen, sondern zu jedem einzelnen Menschen der irdischen Bevlkerung bestehen mssen, und zwar ganz gleich, ob er reich oder arm ist, welcher Rasse, Hautfarbe, Religion und welchem Glauben oder welcher Gesellschaftsschicht er angehrt.

Und es bedingt, dass jeder mit seinem Nchsten, den jeder Mensch verkrpert, spricht und dass in Ehrlichkeit das Wort und die Stimme erhoben und alles gesagt, hinausgeschrien und gar hinausgebrllt oder geschrieben wird, was im Namen der Gerechtigkeit, des Rechtes und Menschseins, der Menschenwrde, des Friedens, der Liebe und Freiheit gesagt, geschrien, gebrllt und geschrieben werden muss. Dabei darf aber auch das entsprechende ttige Handeln nicht vergessen werden und nicht zu kurz kommen, weil dies von ebensolcher Wichtigkeit ist.

Consciousness Revolution
English From p.186 The consciousness revolutionaries are those who make the effort themselves with progress and evolution, who fight for more just legal constitutions and against the death penalty, who themselves establish true justice and humanity and grant real help to the humans that suffer in need. It is they who do not satisfy themselves with half measures, but only with totalities, to fully establish themselves and make life worth living for themselves and many others. They fight to make life acceptable again for victims of all kinds of acts of violence, faithfully, then, standing by in honest ways and love, to demand an end to poverty and to create peace and freedom through enforced non-violence. Unfortunately not all Humans do that, but only a meager number, who have a good understanding for bringing about a true life and who also lead this true life. German From p.186 Die Bewusstseinsrevolutionisten sind jene, die sich, um Fortschritt und Evolution bemhen, die um staatlich gerechtere Verfassungen und gegen die Todesstrafe kmpfen, sich fr wahre Gerechtigkeit und Menschlichkeit einsetzen und notleidenden Menschen wirkliche Hilfe angedeihen lassen.

Sie sind es, die sich nicht mit Halbheiten, sondern nur mit Ganzheiten begngen, sich voll einsetzen und fr sich sowie fr viele andere das Leben lebenswert machen. Sie kmpfen darum, Opfern allerlei Gewaltakten das Leben wieder annehmbar zu machen, Trau den in ehrlicher Weise und in Liebe beizustehen, der Armut Einhalt zu gebieten und durch gewaltsame Gewaltlosigkeit Frieden und Freiheit zu schaffen. Das tun leider nicht alle Menschen, sondern nur jene geringe Zahl, die ein gutes Verstndnis fr das wahre Leben aufbringt und dieses wahre Leben auch selbst fhrt.

Sensible, Dignified, Valuable

129
Bei ihnen ist es nicht damit getan, fr Hilfsbedrftige einfach etwas Geld oder Naturalien zu spenden, um damit das eigene Gewissen zu beruhigen, weil es eigens besser geht als den Armen, wie das leider vielfach der Fall ist.

With them, it is not thereby done simply to donate some money or goods, for those in need, in order thereby to silence ones conscience, because one is going better than the poor, as is unfortunately often the case. So it is therefore wrong to assume that essentially everybody attempts to be a real Human, because in truth the majority of humanity thinks only immediately of itself, and therefore not further than just to the tip of its own nose. So it is truly only the consciousness revolutionaries who do what is right, after their own understanding, and in their own individual way and manner, and thereby are making an effort to form every little tiny place on the Earth into a small, beautiful and lovely paradise. From p.191-192 Even though, up until now, no systems of belief were in the position to establish, for all humans generally, morally binding guidelines, concepts, rules, laws and principles, and so forth which are constructed on creational-natural values and not only on many kinds of inadequate human regulations which are just for show, and so forth - the human can indeed do something quite positive. Therefore, efforts should be prominent to produce concepts, ordinances, laws, guidelines and principles, and so forth, according to creational-natural values, which completely take hold in acceptable frameworks and convey to the human that an urgent change to the better is necessary. So, if this chance can be successfully grasped, then it is also necessary that it actually is grasped and worked upon so that its reification succeeds. To that end, however, the human requires criteria, which he is taught, so that he can understand and recognize how to distinguish between evil force and enforced non-violence; that terrorism also if it is practiced by power-hungry and insane state powers is not the way to peace, love and freedom. So, also in political and militaristic occurrences, ways and means have to be found which are not built on blatant force and power-greed, in order to create and maintain order, peace and freedom. Enforced non-violence is, to that end, the way of passive, logical force, because, in other words, enforced non-violence means active forcelessness, with which forcelessness is practiced and carried out forcefully, respectively, actively. Enforced non-violence, however, also means passive resistance, whereby passivity, in this sense, describes a strength, respectively a power, or even passive force, because power, might and force, even in a forceless, passive form, represent a form of forcibleness which is, however, practiced in enforced non-violence.

So ist es also falsch anzunehmen, dass eigentlich alle versuchen, wahrer Mensch zu sein, denn in Wahrheit denkt das Gros der Menschheit nur gerade fr sich selbst und also nicht weiter als gerade bis zur eigenen Nasenspitze.

So sind es wahrheitlich nur die Bewusstseinsrevolutionisten, die je nach ihrem eigenen Verstndnis und auf ihre eigene, individuelle Art und Weise das Richtige tun und darum bemht sind, jedes kleine Pltzchen auf der Erde zu einem kleinen, schnen und lieblichen Paradies zu gestalten.

From p.191-192 Auch wenn bisher alle Glaubenssysteme nicht in der Lage waren, allgemein fr alle Menschen moralisch-verbindliche Richtlinien, Konzepte, Regeln, Gesetze und Prinzipien usw. aufzustellen, die auf schpferisch-natrlichen Werten und nicht nur auf vielerlei unzulnglichen menschlichen Scheinordnungen usw. aufgebaut sind, kann der Mensch doch allerhand Positives tun.

Also soll die Bemhung im Vordergrund sein, nach schpferisch-natrlichen Werten Konzepte, Verordnungen, Gesetze, Richtlinien und Prinzipien usw. zu erschaffen, die rundum in akzeptablem Rahmen greifen und dem Menschen vermitteln, dass eine dringende Wandlung zum Besseren notwendig ist.

Wenn es also gelingt, diese Chance zu ergreifen, dann ist es auch notwendig, dass sie tatschlich ergriffen und darauf hingearbeitet wird, dass deren Verwirklichung gelingt. Der Mensch bentigt dazu aber Kriterien, deren er belehrt wird damit er zwischen bser Gewalt und gewaltsamer Gewaltlosigkeit zu unterscheiden versteht und erkennt, dass Terrorismus - auch wenn er durch machtgierige und irre Staatsmchtige ausgebt wird - nicht der Weg zu Frieden, Liebe und Freiheit ist. So mssen auch in politischer und militrischer Folge Mittel und Wege gefunden werden, die nicht auf blanker Gewalt und Machtgier aufgebaut sind, um Ordnung, Frieden und Freiheit zu schaffen und zu erhalten.

Gewaltsame Gewaltlosigkeit ist dazu der Weg der passiven, logischen Gewalt, denn gewaltsame Gewaltlosigkeit bedeutet mit anderen Worten aktive Gewaltlosigkeit, bei der gewaltsam resp. aktiv die Gewaltlosigkeit gebt und durchgesetzt wird. Gewaltsame Gewaltlosigkeit bedeutet aber auch passiven Widerstand, wobei Passivitt in diesem Sinn eine Kraft resp. eine Macht oder eben passive Gewalt darstellt, denn Kraft, Macht und Gewalt auch in gewaltloser, passiver Form als Widerstand stellt eine Form der Gewaltsamkeit dar, die jedoch in gewaltsamer Gewaltlosigkeit ausgebt wird.

Sensible, Dignified, Valuable

130
Dabei jedoch darf diese gewaltlose resp. passive Gewaltsamkeit nicht im Sinne des blichen erdenmenschlichen Verstehens von negativer Gewalt verstanden werden, sondern nur im Sinne von einem positiven, befriedenden, harmonisierenden, ausgleichenden, erhebenden und ordnungsschaffenden Einsatz in Form von passivem Widerstand bietender Kraft, Macht und Beeinflussung usw. in logischer Weise.

Thereby, however, this forceless, respectively, passive, forcibleness may not be understood in the sense of the usual Earth human understanding of negative force, rather only in the sense of a positive, pacifying, harmonizing, balancing, uplifting and order-producing implementation in the form of passive resistance which offers power, might and influence, and so forth, in logical ways.

Source
gaiaguys.net (backup copy) [2]

References
[1] http:/ / shop. figu. org/ product_info. php?products_id=370 [2] http:/ / www. futureofmankind. co. uk/ Billy_Meier/ gaiaguys/ meierv6p379. htm

The Billy Meier 'Hoax' Exposed? The Wedding Cake UFO Controversy
By Michael Horn There has been almost no end to the attempted debunking of the photos of the so-called Wedding Cake UFO (WCUFO) by what, frankly, can only be called inept, illogical skeptics. Now Im not being harsh on people just because they are critical of the case or the evidence. I am being harsh on those people to whom much evidence has been given, and of whom many important questions were asked, who have absolutely failed to do their homework but nonetheless continue to make completely unsubstantiated attacks on Meier as hoaxer. For comparison with Meiers WCUFO photos that follow, here is the best effort of professional model maker/photographer Jeff Ritzmann, a (formerly) very vocal critic of the Meier case and the WCUFO photos and video in particular: .............. Photo has been removed .................... NOTE: Jeff Ritzmann effectively retracted his claims of having duplicated any of Meier's UFO photos by requesting that his model UFO photos no longer be posted in comparison to Meier's real UFO photos. Further, after this article was originally posted, Mr. Ritzmann accidentally revealed that he has been a cultivator of miniature trees for the past 14 years. These are the same kinds of miniature trees that he has long claimed that Meier used in photos with model UFOs to create his photos, films and video, I have duplicated and even surpassed Meier's beamship photos, mine dont need a bonsai/model tree to hold it up. Mr. Ritzmann's defeat is all the more humiliating since he never submitted even one photo showing a model UFO next to one of his miniature trees to back up his claims...and tried to hide this glaring failure while continuing to defame Meier. ............................................................................ Ritzmann took four months to produce this model, forever effectively debunking his own cake pan theory, and has also failed to present his video version of the WCUFO craft that he also boastfully promisedsomewhere back in 2005. Compare his model to the detailed object photographed by Meier, first in nighttime conditions:

The Billy Meier 'Hoax' Exposed? The Wedding Cake UFO Controversy

131

WCUFO 1. Genesis III/FIGU As James Deardorff (www.tjresearch.info [1]) pointed out regarding the above photo, Noticehow out of focus that bush is in front of the WCUFO and compare it with how much less out of focus the car is in its photo. But if it were a model car, to make it appear so big, it would have to be a lot closer to the camera than the bush is.

WCUFO 2. Genesis III/FIGU And here are Deardorffs candid comments about the photo above, The one that's been the hardest for me to explain is the WC craft at night with the out-of-focus car in front of it. I tend to assume that Billy had the diameter wrong -- it was the 14m craft, not the 7m craft. Then it would be about twice as far away from the camera than the car, and if the depth of field was narrow, as with a nighttime photo with nearly wide-open lens, that might explain the WC craft being in good focus and the car in very poor focus.

The Billy Meier 'Hoax' Exposed? The Wedding Cake UFO Controversy

132

WCUFO 3. Genesis III/FIGU I am the first to admit that the WCUFO UFO is unusual to the point of extreme strangeness, and that some of the nighttime photos of the craft look like it must be some kind of a model, as many of the skeptics allege. And while the skeptics are quick to scream, model car, model tree, model UFO! there are many problems with such accusations that they have simply refused to address. To begin with, here is an excerpt from a recent email I received from Wendelle Stevens, the lead investigator in the case, regarding one of the technological challenges of Meier or anyone else - making the WCUFO: I thought, if one was trying to make such a model, it would take a master welder to get all those shiny balls in perfect alignment, because they have to be welded "out of alignment" so that when they cool the balls will be drawn into perfect alignment, and one would have to agree that the alignment is flawless. Certainly, Meier with one arm and no other equipment could not possibly have done the job. If there was another artisan involved, sooner or later he will be identified and blow the story. In 30 some years none has ever been identified. It is true that that model is not my ideal of a spacecraft, but that does not make it any less real. Now look at these very clear close-up photos of the WCUFO UFO, taken during the daytime, where the ship is a distinct silver color, as opposed to having a golden color at night:

WCUFO 4. Genesis III/FIGU

The Billy Meier 'Hoax' Exposed? The Wedding Cake UFO Controversy

133

WCUFO 5. Genesis III/FIGU

WCUFO 6. Genesis III/FIGU

The Billy Meier 'Hoax' Exposed? The Wedding Cake UFO Controversy

134

WCUFO 7. Genesis III/FIGU In the above series, we see several angles of the WCUFO and progressively more of its structure, including the bottom or underside of it. Please also notice that, had this been a model, the camera and cameraman would have been visibly reflected in the metallic balls. Now here are two recent photos, taken with a modern digital camera, at the same location but at a slightly different angle and position:

Michael Horn The man in this photo is about 6 tall. Now look at the photo below where the box (which is about 30" long) is in the foreground and sitting on top of another box:

The Billy Meier 'Hoax' Exposed? The Wedding Cake UFO Controversy

135

Michael Horn I am not a professional photographer or photographic expert but it certainly appears that the WCUFO is considerably larger (higher, wider, longer) than the box and, even considering the slightly upward angle of the WCUFO photos, closer in height to the size of the man/men in the recent photos above. You can only imagine how well Ritzmanns model would look in any of these environments because he failed to provide photos backing up his assertions that he could duplicate Meiers WCUFO photos and video. Here we see the WCUFO high up in front of a tree:

WCUFO 8. Genesis III/FIGU This photo was taken from a little farther away:

The Billy Meier 'Hoax' Exposed? The Wedding Cake UFO Controversy

136

WCUFO 9. Genesis III/FIGU Then from some 300 500 feet away (as seen in the video):

WCUFO 10. Genesis III/FIGU For anyone who rationally contemplates the difficulties a one-armed man would face in actually making and suspending a 14 diameter clearly metallic object, and in doing so completely unobserved for even one photograph no further comments should even be necessary. But since the skeptics have been so persistent in their accusations, and so abysmally stupid as well, here are some of the questions that they must credibly answer about the model premise: 1. Where was the model made and concealed? 2. Who in Meiers area possesses the specialized skills required for this precision level of manufacture, at any size? 3. What is it made of? 4. Where were the materials obtained?

The Billy Meier 'Hoax' Exposed? The Wedding Cake UFO Controversy 5. What was the cost of these materials? 6. Who paid for it? 7. How long did it take to make? (Remember, a two-armed model maker took four months to assemble his inferior model.) 8. What does it weigh, assuming even a 5' diameter metallic object, as suggested by one debunker? 9. How was it suspended at 30' by a one-armed man? (Setting up just one special effects shot with a 5' (let alone 14) object requires numerous people and lots of time. Meier took over 60 photos of the WCUFO, plus the video.) 10. Where is the model now, what happened to it, would something of this complexity - and value - just disappear? 11. With all of the photos, both day and nighttime, how could Meier have accomplished all of this unobserved and without accomplices? 12. Why hasn't ANYONE come forward to show that they made and/or now have it? All of these questions, would have to be answered, not hypothetically, but with substantiated, factually proven information. The pictures arent theoretical and neither must the arguments against them be. And Wendelles statement above regarding the necessity of a perfect, and enormously complex, welding job must not only be answered but the object and the photos/video duplicated, using the same technology and using only one hand something that no skeptic has been able to do in the past 26 years! In addition, the skeptics and debunkers have either overlooked, or deliberately avoided, the stunningly conclusive video that Meier took of one of the WCUFO UFOs. In this broad daylight video, Meier himself is seen setting up a camera on a tripod in front of the video camera that is running. In the distance, in front of a full-sized (30 40) tree, we see the WCUFO craft hovering motionlessly. Then Meier zooms in (we even hear the old-fashioned zoom on the early video camera) some 300 500. (WCUFO 10. above is from the video and photos that Meier took at that contact.) There is absolutely no way that Meier could have faked the video, or that the object could be a model, as some of the brain dead skeptics would likely assert.

137

WCUFO 11. Genesis III/FIGU

The Billy Meier 'Hoax' Exposed? The Wedding Cake UFO Controversy

138

WCUFO 12. Genesis III/FIGU For more information on the authentication for photo 11 (12. is a cropped, lightened version) by forestry experts see: www.prweb.com/releases/2006/3/prweb357776.htm www.tjresearch.info/Wedcake.htm For a CD with over 60 photos of the Wedding Cake UFO see: www.theyfly.com/products/products.htm#wedding For the Meier Contacts DVD containing the video of the Wedding Cake UFO see: www.theyfly.com/products/products.htm#meier Please also note that Meier took all of his UFO photos, films and video before the availability of home computers, PhotoShop, digital effects, etc. Hopefully, some common sense and clear thinking will now prevail so that people will focus on the really important content of the Meier case, such as: www.gaiaguys.net/MEIER.PROPHECIES.1958.htm Please read No. 6 in that document very carefully and consider that if the U.S. wishes to avoid what is foretold in the Henoch Prophecies, Far in the West, it will be different; the United States of America will be a country of total destruction. The cause for this will be manifold. With her global conflicts which are continuously instigated by her and which will continue far into the future, America is creating enormous hatred against her, worldwide, in many countries. As a result, America will experience enormous catastrophes, which will reach proportions barely imaginable to people of Earth. The destruction of the WTC, i.e., the World Trade Center, by terrorists will only be the beginning then it must withdraw from Iraq and all other lands where it has military forces. The Meier case is about our future survival. And people, especially in the U.S., need to see through the efforts of debunkers and skeptics who want to maintain the status quo of blissful ignorance, if we are to have a chance of waking up in time to what is otherwise coming our way. theyfly.com/The_Billy_Meier_UFO_Contacts.htm HOME

References
[1] http:/ / www. tjresearch. info/

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998

139

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998
The Meier Case: UFO CONTACTEE REVEALED?
MAGAZIN 2000plus (Germany) examines the background to the UFO Controversy of the Year by Michael Hesemann As far back as one year ago, the divorced wife of Swiss UFO contactee "Billy" Eduard Albert Meier initiated a fierce controversy that is keeping ufological magazines abuzz. MAGAZIN 2000plus delved into the background of this case and is utilizing it to cast another glance upon one of the most controversial, and simultaneously most impressive, UFO contact cases. In contrast to those journalists who have blindly reprinted the scathing attacks of Meier's ex-wife, Michael Hesemann has taken it upon himself to personally interview Meier, his son Methusalem, and 20 of his eyewitnessessomething none of Meier's foes has done up to this point... The background of the controversy: A tragic "War of the Roses" destabilizes the UFO Scene One of the most tragic chapters life can ever write is about the divorce from a previously beloved partner. Not only has the couple grown apart but what was once a passionate love affair has now grown cold. Both parties realize they will have to continue the remainder of their lives on separate paths, without the otherand more often than not the divorce also signifies disillusionment. Suddenly one partner views the other, to whom he or she previously offered love and understanding for so long, in a different light, from a negative angle. Or else, one partner wishes to see only the negative side of the other . . . More often than not, divorce is also a time when "dirty linens" are aired. And the more passionate the love once was, the fiercer the ensuing "War of the Roses" becomes. The divorced individual loses all objectivity, all respect for the partner, and frequently even self-respect. The divorced partner embarks on levels from where he or she accuses the ex-partner of everything under the sun and, at the same time, pitches lightning, stones, and often rubbish. All of this is paired with a hefty amount of self-righteousness, for every divorced person wants to present to others an image of being the pathetic, innocent victim of a brute. And with every possible means the individual secretly attempts to destroy the former partner on the grounds of feeling profoundly disappointed and abandoned by the partner. The motto is: 'If he won't be happy with me, I'll see to it that he won't be happy with anyone else either.' It is unfair and the lowest of shoddy tabloid journalism to judge a man based on statements made by his divorced wife or, by the same token, judge a woman by her ex-husband's accounts. Were one to do so, the entire world of divorced partners would almost exclusively consist of "criminals" and "tramps." Would you trust Mia Farrow to write a somewhat unbiased biography of Woody Allen? My point precisely! But tactfulness and restraint do not count in the dark world of UFO agitation, which some people believe is "research." Yet, this is how a Swiss couple's divorce battle entered the UFO gazettes, and some "naivelings" do exist who actually take the word of the ex-wife about her ex-husband as the gospel truth. Quo vadis, ufology? Until now we only expected such things from Bildzeitung [a German blood-and-guts tabloid]... The couple to whom we refer bears the name Meier. He, Eduard "Billy" Meier, is a well-known contactee, i.e., he claims having had contacts since his childhood with inhabitants from the Pleiades. And there is much evidence for this claim. In 1975 and 1976 Meier took more than one thousand excellent color UFO photographs whose authenticity was examined and validated by top experts from NASA and the US Air Force. He recorded UFO whirring sounds and produced effects whose duplication would have required an entire recording studio, so say

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 Hollywood sound engineers. He brought back metal fragments which, according to an IBM chemistry expert, were produced through a "cold fusion" process unknown on Earth. As well, more than 40 eyewitnesses accompanied him to his contacts, where they observed the arrivals and departures of the glowing, flying objects. In 1966 Meier married a young Greek girl, Kalliope Zafiriou, whom he had met and fallen in love with on one of his world travels. The young woman found it difficult to feel at home in her unfamiliar Swiss surroundings. In 1975, when Meier revealed to the public that he was having contacts, her ordeal began that was to last 20 years: The ridicule by her neighbors in this rural region who had already been suspiciously eyeing this "exotic" female, the onslaught of curious visitors who, when they could not gain access to Meier himself, then expected answers to all mysteries of the universe at least from this totally overtaxed Greek womanand all the while she was simply playing "second fiddle," a mere shadow figure beside her suddenly world famous husband who had captured everyone's interest. Against her will she was thrown into the public limelight, and yet she remained a mere appendage of her husband, about whose experiences everyone wanted to hear. And Meier was like a man possessed. He worked day and night in order to transcribe, with his one intact arm, his reports about the contact conversations and the extraterrestrial revelations. During the night he would attend his contacts from which he returned early in the morning, completely exhausted and then unable to work; some supporters invited him to settle into a rural community, where he has lived now since 1978/79 in a form of countryside commune called the "Semjase-Silver-Star-Center." Family life, privacy, and the "very normal marriage" she had hoped for no longer existed for Kalliope Meier. Everyone who was introduced to Mrs. Meier at the Semjase-Silver-Star-Center, myself included, could sense that this woman was profoundly unhappy in her role. Her facial features hardened and her love grew cold. Mrs. Meier left the rural community in March '94, but when her jump-start into independence proved unsuccessful, she returned to the Center in November '94. With the help of friends, Billy freed her from her debts by paying off CHF 30,000 she owed. However, her return was short-lived. Within 6 months Kalliope Meier moved out for good and launched divorce proceedings in the spring of 1995. The marriage has now ended in divorce. But the controversy, the Meiers' "War of the Roses," rages on. Harsh attacks and weak evidence Not even in the midst of the divorce proceedings did Mrs. Meier hesitate to arm herself for a tremendous campaign of vengeance against her husband. She found her battle companion in a young Swiss UFO journalist who was inexpert about the Meier case. Under a headline worthy of tabloid journalismKalliope Meier Breaks Her SilenceMrs. Meier hypocritically claimed: "I have absolutely nothing against the person Billy Meier. I am not stating that he is a bad human being . . . I don't want to destroy him." But a few lines later she declares in a fierce attack against him, "His contact experiences are lies and deceit from start to finish." Her proof is proportionately weaker: She alleges having "rescued photo negatives from the fire on which, beyond any doubt, (UFO) models are depicted." No one denies this fact. However, the photographs were taken under the direction of UFO researcher Lt. Col. W.C. Stevens, to serve as comparisons that would determine whether or not Meier's photos could be successfully duplicated with the aid of a model UFO. She is puzzled that "Billy's contact experiences usually took place at night, at least those when eyewitnesses were present, and during the contact he was never with the rest of us." Well, would it not be rather impossible for Meier to be with his wife while he was having a contact at the same time? The lid of a barrel from the Community's paraphernalia allegedly has "a startlingly close resemblance to several of the saucers Billy has photographed."

140

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 This (actually quite remote) resemblance is said to exist between the lid and the "wedding cake ship," which was photographed in 1981. A coincidence? Meier and his witnesses swear that the lid of the barrel was not available to the marketplace until several years later. And it is conceivable that its designer was, consciously or unconsciously, himself inspired by the Meier photographs published in the Swiss press. However: We have previously discussed the possibility that the Meier case was "contaminated" (Geheimsache UFO, Neuwied 1995). But in no way does this alter the authenticity of the contact experiences from 1975 and 1976. "Several of the motherships Billy photographed are obviously pictures of the lantern on our house taken with the lens wide open." With "motherships" Mrs. Meier obviously refers to the "energy ships" photographed in 1979 whose diameter was approximately 3-4 meters/yards. Mrs. Meier was not the originator of the "house-lantern-hypothesis," but Rolf-Dieter Klein was, a dubious computer freak from Munich, Germany, whose alleged retrocalculation applies only to a single photo, just one of the entire series of picturesthus making this accusation completely worthless. The "extraterrestrial female" photographed by Meier in 1977 is allegedly an acquaintance of Meier, wrapped in tanning foil. Absolutely no evidence whatsoever supports this claim. One photo from the "time travel to San Francisco's destruction" purportedly was photographed from the newspaper Blick and supposedly depicts a fictitious scenario. In contrast to these claims are the 36 photographs Meier brought back with him from his alleged time travel, of which only one picture remotely resembles the Blick drawing. And even this is somewhat understandable, considering the photograph depicts the same city. Ignore not the fact, however, that the Meier series of photographs was deliberately "contaminated" by external sources. More about this later. This is it. Pretty meager for the mind of a neutral observer. Not a single piece of evidence from the years 1975/76 was questioned, nor was even one conclusion discredited from the investigation held in 1978-80, under the direction of Lt. Col. W.C. Stevens. Keep in mind that only one of Mrs. Meier's listed points represents genuine "insider knowledge." It seems that she read the remainder of her contentions in the written material of the Meier foes. "Much ado about nothing," one is tempted to conclude, or in Latin: Parturient montes, nascetur ridiculus mus [The mountain labors and a ridiculous mouse is born]. Does this mean that the Meier case has been disproven, unmasked, revealed? Certainly not. Instead, Mrs. Meier's "revelations" raise questions about the integrity of those lurid authors who puff up her banal "disclosures" and hypocritical protestations into a grand "revelation," in an obvious attempt to apologize for never having found it necessary to examine the case on location and with a completely unbiased perspective. It is true that evidence in the Meier case was contaminated. Photographs were indeed falsified and pictures were manipulatedbut not by Meier. Additionally: 40 eyewitnesses can attest to Meier's encounters. Nobody has ever been able to question their experiences... We, however, are forced to reopen the case once again. If Meier were a fraud he would not have one genuine photograph, not one genuine experience, and his witnesses would be victims of manipulations and sleight-of-hand-trickery. Even if he had only had one genuine contact it would make him the instrument of extraterrestrial intelligences, regardless of their modus operandi. How easy it always is to generalizeand how superficial. MAGAZIN 2000plus is resolved to having a "hearing of the evidence." In issue No. 100 we previously reported about the analyses of the photos, metal samples, landing tracks, and the whirring sound recordings. You may also read about the case in Hesemann's reference book Geheimsache UFO, where we deal with the testimony of the eyewitnesses, the "defendant's" confrontation with the accusations of his foes, and an examination of the "prosecution's" arguments. Furthermore, we must now investigate the possible motives behind the anti-Meier-campaign. The verdict in the Meier case is still out... MAGAZIN 2000plus, which has repeatedly reported on the Meier case, decided to again get to the bottom of the "Meier Case" because the UFO press was massively belaboring the renewed controversy in the past few months. Together with Jaime Maussan from Televisa, a Mexican Broadcasting station, the 2000plus editor-in-chief Michael

141

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 Hesemann has repeatedly visited the controversial contactee in February and again in March 1998 and has spent several days taping an interview with 16 of Meier's over 40 eyewitnesses in front of a running camera. This alone signified a small sensation since Meier, who lives an extremely withdrawn lifestyle, has not given a TV interview for the past 15 years. At this time Meier also agreed to permit Hesemann access to evidence never before shown in public. Among the items was Meier's sensational 1980 video film of a "beamship," which he published in the series UFOs: The Movie Footage, and which, according to the opinion of an entire string of international experts, definitively shows a large object. MAGAZIN 2000plus provides the following exclusive interview with "Billy" Eduard Albert Meier, who comments here also for the first time about the recent attacks directed at him. Furthermore, since Meier, due to a sense of decorum, did not wish to discuss his wife's personal attacks against him, we also offer an interview with their son, Methusalem Meier, and 16 of Billy's eyewitness reports. In an interview with MAGAZIN 2000plus, "Billy" Eduard A. Meier responds for the first time to the latest attacks: When and how did your contacts with the extraterrestrials begin? My contacts with extraterrestrial human entities began in the 1940s when I was still a very young boy. My first contact person was an old man named Sfath, who spoke in the somewhat broad Swiss-German Blach dialect of my village. It all began on a beautiful, sunny, summer morning when I was standing with my father next to a large walnut tree behind our house. Suddenly an inner urge beckoned me to turn my eyes toward Mount Eschenmoser, and in the azure sky above it I saw a silver flash shooting in the direction of the church steeple . . . After a split second the silver flash shot past us above our heads and disappeared above the forest, approximately 5 km [3 miles] from us. I saw that the object was a huge, round, metallic disk. When I asked my father what he thought this thing was, he replied that it was probably Hitlers latest secret weapon. Somehow I couldn't believe him and from this moment onward I constantly scoured the sky, where I observed at night moving stars traveling high in the firmamentthey were not airplanes. "It was my task to trigger a worldwide UFO controversy" One day I felt an inner impulse and I heard some type of a voice which, from that point onward, began to speak to me. One day the voice summoned me to walk to Langenzinggen in the Hragen forest and told me to wait there for things to happen, namely, that a pearshaped flying object would be visiting me. I did as I was told and went to the designated location. Shortly after my arrival a silver, pearshaped flying object descended and landed on the ground before me. A very old man disembarked and addressed me in a friendly voice. He said his name was Sfath and explained he came from an alien planet and had many things to discuss with me and to teach me. This was my initial contact with an extraterrestrial human being which was followed by many others with Sfath. The contacts ended in 1953, only to be continued again until 1964 by a woman called Asket. When Sfath visited me, his point of origin was the Pleiades/Plejares; Asket, on the other hand, came from the DAL Universe, a parallel universe to oursa twin universe. No further contacts took place until their resumption on January 28, 1975, by a young woman from Erra in the Pleiades/Plejares system which, by the way, is not identical to the Pleiades constellation we are familiar with. This new contact person was Semjase, and contacts with her continued into the early 1980s. Additionally, I was visited by Semjases sister, Pleja, their father Ptaah, and commander Quetzal. Since then two young women, Talida and Menara, among others, have also become my contact partners. The official contacts with me ended in the early morning hours of February 3, 1995. But this didn't signify the end of the contacts; only the official contacts ceased, since the Pleiadians/Plejarans had by this time completed their task on Earth. Private and unofficial interpersonal contacts are continuing without interruption and will do so until I expire and pass from this life. Where do the extraterrestrial intelligences come from and why do they visit us?

142

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 The extraterrestrials with whom I maintain contact come from the Pleiades/Plejares constellation. However, this constellation, as I have mentioned, is not identical to the Pleiades we observe from Earth in our own space-and-time-configuration at a distance of 420 light years. They are only approximately 62 million years old and as hot, blue suns, the Pleiades are absolutely incapable of supporting any form of life, either purely spiritual or material forms... The Pleiadians/Plejarans are visiting us on Earth because they are directly associated with a particular terrestrial group who originally came to Earth from the Lyra-Vega systemswhich also exists in another space-and-time-configuration shift from the Lyra-Vega constellations we know. While on Earth, these original Lyrians-Vegans invoked a great deal of havoc among the terrestrial population in those early days, and because of them the Earth's human population lost their spiritual teachings and a life in accord with Creation. Other factors came into play during this period but they cannot be attributed to the Lyrians-Vegans. Instead, they result from other extraterrestrials who genetically manipulated human entities. These humans later came to Earth and interbred with other terrestrial inhabitants to the point where the entire terrestrial human population was ultimately affected genetically by this repeated process of heredity. In order to remedy this damage and misguidance, the Pleiadians/Plejarans felt an obligation to, once again, transmit the necessary teachings and essential information to the current terrestrial humans, so as to remedy the damage caused by both their direct ancestors and the damage generated by other intelligences. Could you describe to us what transpires during one of your contacts? During my early contact years I frequently had to drive around on my moped for many miles before I would be telepathically led to an extremely remote site or to a lonely forest clearing, where the contact person normally was either waiting for me in the landed beamship, or else, was arriving within a few minutes. Occasionally several hours would elapse before an actual contact did take place because people were milling around the site or because I was being pursuedin the daytime as well as at night. Once in awhile I was permitted to bring other people to the rendezvous site, but they always had to wait at a distance of at least 500 meters/yards from the site. They were, however, often able to observe the beamships during their landing approaches or departures, and occasionally they witnessed flight or energy-burning flare demonstrations. Later on, once we moved to the Semjase-Silver-Star-Center, I was rarely summoned into the forests for a contact. Instead, I was usually simply beamed into a spaceship, which meant that at times I was actually beamed up as I stood in the midst of a group of people. Several people can attest to such an eventas well as to the fact that on various occasions some group members viewed the beamships, their flight demonstrations, and even the extraterrestrials themselves. In 1982 I suffered a very severe breakdown which damaged my overall health. The recuperation from this adversity proved very difficult for me and it took a lot out of me. As a result, in the years between 1982 and 1989, while I was closer to death than to life, the Pleiadians/Plejarans visited me directly by beaming themselves into my office or wherever I happened to be when I was alone outdoors. How long does it take the Pleiadians/Plejarans to travel through space from their home worlds to Earth? And how is it possible for them to span the astronomic distance of approximately 500 light years? During their initial contact period the trip to our planet took them about 7 hours from their "shifted" space-and-time-configuration in the dimension beyond the Pleiades visible from Earth. Over time, and with their technology continually advancing, the trip was shortened to 7 minutes. Using their latest mode of transportation, which incorporates transmitters, they are able to traverse any designated distance throughout the entire universe instantly, without any loss of time whatsoever. In the early contact years the extraterrestrials used beam, tachyon, and anti-matter propulsion systems, whereby they were able to reach multiples of the hyperspeed of light by using the latter two systems which enabled them to quickly conquer the immense distances. Though they continue to retain these technologies, they have added their

143

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 latest mode of propulsion, which utilizes transmitters. The transmitters allow the Pleiadians/ Plejarans to program the coordinates of their final destination virtually to the last meter, thus allowing the travelers to reach their destination without any loss of time. Why do the extraterrestrials not land in full view of the public, for instance in front of the United Nations Palais in Geneva, the UN Headquarter in New York, or on the White House lawn in Washington? The rationale for this vary. But one significant reason is that the Pleiadians/Plejarans are governed by a directive, which states that they are neither allowed to reveal themselves to terrestrials nor are they authorized to interfere in any manner, shape or form with the events of any planet's human population who is not yet capable of significant space travel, and who has not achieved a state of congenial peacefulness, humaneness, and cosmic interconnectedness with all life forms in an ethical, humanistic way. Therefore, the extraterrestrials from the Pleiades/Plejares have not been permitted to openly and freely move about or reveal themselves to terrestrials. How was it possible for you to take such sharp photographs and movie footage of the extraterrestrial "beamships" and their flight maneuvers? Their rationale was to designate me as the one who would produce the sharpest and best photographs and movie film footage the world has yet seen of extraterrestrial flying objects, which we terrestrials usually call UFOs. The material I produced would then serve to provoke a worldwide UFO controversy and, ultimately, as a wake-up call to Earth humans in matters pertaining to extraterrestrial life. And, as a logical consequence, the intent was to also force governmental agencies and the military into revealing their secret findings and research in UFO matters to the public, and to make the information accessible to everyone, including the facts regarding UFO crashes and their crews. The Pleiadians/Plejarans were convinced that this controversy would transpire and their objectives would be fulfilled only when I disseminated the film and photo material throughout the globe, thereby automatically triggering an equally worldwide conflict between the proponents and opponents of my material, statements, and the contact dialogues. This actually did happen, and even my opponents were unable to prevent the ever-growing number of additional proponents of my story and the contacts. Indeed, their ranks increasingly swelled the harder some antagonists tried to brand me a swindler and a fraud. Everything has unfolded as planned just as the Pleiadians/Plejarans predictednamely, that more and more people will recognize the truth of my statements the harder the opposition insults and defames me. What other material do you possess as evidence? The Pleiadians/Plejarans gave me a sampling of various metal pieces from several stages of the production which were later analyzed in America. The metallurgist who analyzed the fragments reached the conclusion they must have been produced by a cold fusion process, which even today remains impossible to duplicate here on Earth. Such a technological advancement may not even be feasible for another 150 years. At a later date I was given some crystals, synthetic materials, and alloys made of copper, nickel, and silver, as well as pure silver which, by the way, came from our sister universe, the DAL Universe. I have additional evidence in form of recorded whirring sounds from the beamships that could not be duplicated even by a dozen synthesizers in scientific laboratories. Furthermore, I was permitted to photograph a laser pistol with which I shot a hole through the trunk of a dying apple tree that miraculously began to bloom a short time later and bear fruit again ever since, something it had not done for years. We must also take into account as evidence the various witnesses who frequently accompanied me and who were allowed to enter the vicinity of the contact sites. They, too, witnessed several beamship flight demonstrations; indeed, they themselves could even film or photograph them. We should probably also include the extraterrestrials countless predictions about political, military and human events that would take place on Earth. With frightening accuracy and great detail they also predicted natural catastrophes and the likeall of which were recorded in my writings and have been distributed worldwide.

144

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 In spite of this evidence you continue to be accused of merely having photographed small models, creating double exposures, and taking pictures off the television set. What have you to say about such claims? That they are beyond the absurd. There are plenty of witnesses who themselves have had the opportunity to view and photograph the beamships and even the extraterrestrials. They can verify that I never built or took along models of UFOs when together we drove, for instance, to the contact sites. And I could never have pulled off something like this secretly because my wife would never have stood for it. Therefore, I do not need to justify myself and I can only laugh about my defamers' jealous stupidity. Any further comments are superfluous. How do you defend yourself against these attacks? I know about the truthfulness of my contacts and thats all I need for my defenseshould I elect to take this stance. Because my contacts with the Pleiadians/Plejarans are real and true, I see no need to defend or justify myself in any manner, shape or form. You lead a very reclusive lifestyle. Why? Although the opposite is often claimed, my lifestyle stems by no means from a fear of the various assassination attempts which, so far, have been made on me a total of 13 times [15 as of June 10, '98]. The reasons why I maintain my low profile vary: First, I am no guru or leader of a sect, and for this reason I need not present myself publicly to gather followers or to represent myself as some saint, which I certainly am not by any means. Second, I do not want others to put me on a pedestal, for I am neither something special nor someone who enjoys being admired or gawked at; I am not on display like an animal in a zoo. Furthermore, I am not inclined to have journalists interview me because, as a rule, they want only to sensationalize the material, whereby they twist and falsify the truth to the limit. And yet your foes portray you as a guru and the leader of a sect because you founded an organization called FIGU. Just what is FIGU? The "Free Community of Interests for Fringe and Spiritual Sciences and Ufological Studies" (FIGU) is endeavoring to disseminate worldwide the truth about the Creational-natural laws and directives, and about a way of life that directs people toward the emergence of love, harmony, and humaneness, and a life of purposeful evolution. The tasks associated with the teachings of the Creational-natural truth vary greatly and include campaigns against overpopulation, torture and capital punishment, the discrimination against women, and the abuse of children. We seek the protection of animals and nature, and we offer assistance to those in need, be it through food supplies, clothing, medication, household articles, tools or other items. FIGUs portfolio of tasks also includes counseling functions related to situations arising from everyday life situations. Such advice is provided free of charge, of course, for we are a non-profit group or, to be more precise, a legally established, non-profit association/organization. Producing written material and books is another of FIGU's tasks, whereby the books are sold at cost and many brochures are even disseminated free of charge. We make no profit and, therefore, we are truly a non-profit organization. How do you reply to the accusation that FIGU is a sect? We certainly are not a sect, of course. We are neither a religious nor a sectarian group, nor are we a political, military or civil organization that is based upon any totalitarian and autocratic truth. Neither are we perfect in any way nor all-knowing. No member of FIGU is forced or coerced into believing or embracing anything that he or she cannot discover from within for him- or herself, or recognize as the actual truth without any external influences. We of FIGU have no guru, master or leader of a sect who stands above any other group member. We do have a leader who is in charge of everything without holding a special position within the groupnamely me. Therefore, I am not a guru but only a normal member of the organization, respectively group, just like all the otherswith the same rights and obligations. Thank you, Mr. Meier!

145

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 The background of the "War of the Roses:" Meier's son Methusalem speaks out for the first time in MAGAZIN 2000plus Methusalem, your parents are divorced, and your mother is inflaming public opinions against your father. What persuaded you to take sides in this "War of the Roses?" Actually I am of the opinion that the divorce is purely a personal matter between my parents and is none of my business, and I should not interfere. After all, my relationship with both parents is not affected by the divorce. But when I read Luc Brgin's interview with my mother, I was extremely upset and was forced to change my mind in this regard. Once again my mother is up to her old foul play. She is telling Brgin things for which I have proof that they are not true. She is lying when she says my father has been cheating people for years and that she has helped him in the process. I can testify to the fact that she, too, had numerous sightings at different times of the day and night. Cross your heartwhat do you think today of your father's UFO contacts, now that you have moved out of your parents' home? And: Did you ever have your own doubts? My opinion of my father's contacts has never wavered over the years. I am just as convinced now as I ever was that his contacts are real, and this is a logical consequence resulting from my own experiences. After all, even as a small child I already had opportunities to attend sightings, at which my mother and occasionally also my brother and sister were present. These sightings have always stayed in my memory because they were so impressive for us all. I actually never had any doubts although I have extensively and intensively pondered Papi's contacts, which seems to me only natural. After all, I had to associate everything I experienced and heard with my surroundings, and for this reason I inevitably probed everything I was experiencing and hearing. Were you ever witness to UFO sightings or any unusual incidents which convinced you that your father was actually having contacts with extraterrestrials? In an earlier answer I already mentioned that I had various opportunities to witness sightings, even as a small child. Several of these sightings are still very clear in my mind. They have imbedded themselves indelibly in my memory because of the surrounding circumstances. As far as unusual incidents and the like are concerned from which one could conclude that my father actually maintained contacts with extraterrestrialsI have plenty. The earliest experience I can still vaguely remember was a sighting in June of 1976, when I was not even three years old. We were with my mother, my brother and sister, Hans Schutzbach, and Amata Stetter in a nature reserve in Hinwil. I can still recall that it was a sunny, warm day and that Hans Schutzbach began running around very excitedly when a large silver disk was departing. He photographed it nervously, but by then it was already quite far away. We watched with great interest for a long time as the disk flew off. In the summer of 1980 I was present in the Sdelegg when we were given an opportunity to record the whirring sounds of Semjase's beamship. I was standing next to Mami, in view of my father, when the whirring sounds began. They were so loud that even neighbors who lived about 4 kilometers [2.4 miles] away came to see what was going on. Mami was with her recorder in such an advantageous position to the source of the sounds that she was able to make the best recordings of all. One year later in early August, together with several others, I observed at night a formation of six light objects on the horizon above the Bhl in the Tss Valley. Based on their unusual flight maneuvers, there was no way they could have been regular airplanes. The "show" lasted for more than half an hour and in addition to my mother, my father, my brother Atlantis and sister Gilgamesha, several other people observed the display too. The ships performed various formation flights and very unusual flight movements before some of them simply disappeared; we could still watch the others until they blended into the darkness. Later on, in September 1982, when I was barely nine years old, I was standing next to my father when a small foot bridge was being cemented across a drainage ditch at the driveway of the shed. As soon as the work was completed we left the construction site to bring material for cordoning off the area to protect the freshly cemented foot bridge.

146

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 Silvano, who had gone ahead of us, suddenly came dashing around the corner of the shed and called out to my father, because in the meantime someone had actually stepped into the fresh cement. Papi griped and ran to the construction site where we noticed, only at second glance, that the imprint of the shoe was exceedingly large, namely more than 42 centimeters [16.5 inches] long. Have you ever experienced or seen anything that would indicate that you father wanted to deceive others? No. I have neither experienced anything like this nor were there indications that he had faked something. It is not his nature to fabricate anything for other people or to cheat them. I am certain that my father is telling the truth in regard to his contacts, and this also coincides with my own experiences. What do you personally tell those people who accuse your father of being a fraud? There is an old sayingone can learn how to lie from hearsay. This applies to most of those people who call my father a fraud. Very few of them have ever convinced themselves of the situation by going to the actual locations or delving seriously into these matters. And if they have actually done so, they often showed their jealousy because they couldn't handle the fact that another person can experience something that didn't happen to them. My father withdrew from the public eye over the years partially because of my mother [Kalliope Meier] but also to give her a chance at playing top fiddle. By letting her have her way in this manner, he was able to satisfy her urge to be "top dog." In keeping with his character, he certainly didn't mind this at all, because by doing so he could avoid some people fawning over him since they looked on him as the great master, a guru or something special. However, he finds such idolization repugnant and extremely unwelcome. For this reason he continues his life withdrawn from the public. Thank you, Methusalem The Eyewitnesses speak out Photos can be faked, experts can make mistakes. But consider the testimonies of more than 40 individuals whose UFO experiences, in conjunction with the Meier Case, changed their lives. MAGAZIN 2000plus spoke with Meier eyewitnesses: Through my association with Billy I had several nighttime sightings when we were walking around in the court yard and he pointed out the [space-] ships. In August 1987 three ships came from the west in the middle of the night. They flew over the [Meier farm-] house, hovered above it, jumped back and forth for several minutes, and finally sped high into the sky. Hans Georg Lanzendorfer (36), social pedagogue At the very beginning, just as we were taking possession of the farm, the basement was full of water which had to be pumped out. When the job was done, Billy walked down there to see whether everything had really dried. Shortly afterward he returned and said: There are footprints down there! Of course, I didnt believe him and thought that it simply could be anything; but I decided to look for myself and even photographed the imprints. When I got the photos back from the store, one could see the head and neck of an extraterrestrial on one of the pictures. I was present during a contact in Schnenberg near Einsiedeln. We were waiting for Billy when suddenly he stood before me. That night it had been raining cats and dogs, but we could see how the first few drops had just then fallen on Billys jacket, while we were totally drenched since the rain was coming down so hard. He was completely dry during those first moments he was standing there in the pouring rain! He explained to us that he had been beamed down directly from the ship. Another time we observed a night formation of six shipsone more of an entire series of UFO sightings we experienced with Billy. Bernadette Brand (49), lithographer/supervisor I have experienced quite a few emotional moments. Once I was building the chicken coop when I observed Billy as he was walking away from the Center on the field path. I figured he was going to a contact. Shortly afterwards I heard a loud, dynamic whirring sound and thought: They must have just beamed him up now. About half an hour

147

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 later I felt compelled to look toward a meadow for a short while and suddenly, without warning, Billy stood there as though someone had pulled away a curtain that had kept him hidden from my eyeshe simply was there! He often took me along to his contacts as the driver. Before the contacts he always received commands from elsewhere: "More north, a bit more south, another 20 meters and then go east," and these messages he passed on to me. I have often seen the beamships as bright lights at night, which slowly traveled across the horizon. Once Billy requested that I accompany him because he wanted to go to a contact. We were driving in the car and Billy constantly gave me instructions. Suddenly he said, Now you can stop. He climbed out of the car and I waited. It was still pretty cold. Then he disappeared onto a path in the forest. I was just looking around when I suddenly saw the glint of something approximately 100 meters in front of me, in the direction of the forest. At first I thought that this could possibly be an extraterrestrial. But then I had my doubts and figured it was more likely a farmer who was looking after his cows. When I was once again sitting back in the car, I saw this glinting once more. Now I simply had to investigate this matter. I pointed my car toward the point where I had last noticed the glinting and turned on the Halogen lightsand there, in front of me, smack in the center of my car's high beams, was Quetzal, one of the extraterrestrials! That was the first time I had seen an extraterrestrial. He appeared to be a tall person wearing a cloak and a shimmering space suit. He abruptly stood motionless and then he ran from the light beam. I reversed the car and suddenly he was gone. When Billy returned from the contact he grinned and jokingly asked me why I was terrifying harmless hikersand then told me that it had been Quetzal! Engelbert Wchter (66), printer I was present when four assassination attempts were made on Billy. That really made me think quite a bit. Once, in 1982, Billy called me: Come, there is a ship hovering in the clouds. We could plainly and distinctly see it just as it appeared on his photosin bright daylight around 4 o'clock in the afternoon! The ship was visible for about one or two minutes, then an airplane approached. At that moment the ship veered into the clouds and was gone! Silvano Lehmann (37), waiter As an attendant I was present at many contacts. I can still recall how we saw the beamships, and how we later visited the various contact sites and found the landing marks. I was still very young in those days, but I remember how I stood outside the doorstep one day and glanced across the scenery, when suddenly I saw a ship in the sky. It was hovering there for about 10 or 15 seconds and then it simply disappeared. At the time I made a water color drawing of the ship. This remains very clear in my memory. And it was in broad daylight! Atlantis Meier (28), auto mechanic Together with Billy I have seen UFOs in the night sky several times and in June of 1980 I heard the whirring sounds of the beamships. That afternoon all of those who happened to be present had driven into the Sdelegg. Billy stood about 150 meters/yards away from us to make some tape recordings of the whirring sounds for himself. We were standing on the path and heard the sounds, which were so loud that they attracted curious farmers and pedestrians in the area. A few years ago, together with Billy, I once saw a rather large object which was flying in a zigzag pattern in the night sky. Eva Bieri (43), secretary One night I almost ran into an extraterrestrial. Suddenly I felt a type of vibrating wave, which seemed to bid me to step back. I sensed the wave becoming stronger the closer I got there. That was very impressive and I reflected for a long time what this could have been. Finally I asked Billy. He explained to me that this was an invisible protective shield of a female extraterrestrial visitor. These protective shields are necessary for them because they cannot tolerate our vibrations, which are so different from their own. Louis Memper (48), chemist

148

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 Around 5 p.m. on April 8, 1983, I glanced up to the sky while working. It was near dusk and there were many clouds in the sky when I noticed a light that was moving towards me one moment and then away from me again; it moved to the right and then to the left. I thought that this wasnt normal, so I ran to get my binoculars which, by chance, I happened to have in my car. In the meantime Billy and several other FIGU members came out and were also observing this dancing object of light. Another time, while visiting Billy, I stayed overnight in the RV. In the middle of the night I heard steps in the court yard. I went out to investigate the sounds but I could sense something like a Stay were you are! command within me and I stopped walking. I could, however, peek around the corner and saw a tall, white-haired, bearded figure. Billys hair was still dark in those days, so it was not he. I felt an incredible joy in me that was truly special. The figure wore a white outfit and seemed to be surrounded by light. I felt such a warm glow! Later I asked Billy about this, and he told me it was Ptaah, one of the extraterrestrials. Brunhilde Koye (64), ret. export merchant I was repairing the pavement at the Farm and wanted to briefly cordon off the freshly cemented area so that nobody would accidentally step into it. But when I returned I noticed the imprint of a gigantic shoe in the cement. At first I thought somebody had tripped into it because the person hadnt seen the wet cement, but then it was clear to me that no human being had such a large shoe size. Billy found out later that an extraterrestrial called Danel, who is 2,48m [8'15"] tall, had made the imprint so we would have another piece of evidence. Some time ago, when Billy still drove the tractor, we had hitched a small trailer to it and were driving into the valley toward Hinwil. After the first turn I saw that Billy wasnt even holding the steering wheel in his handswe all saw that the tractor moved all by itself. On this entire curvy stretch Billy guided the tractor all the way into Hinwil, purely with his spiritual powers. He never once touched the steering wheel. Freddy Kropf (38), chef While in Betswil, above Bretswil, I was allowed to come to a contact with Billy. He instructed me to wait by my car until I got more detailed directions. I was rewarded for the long waiting period: Through the trees I could really nicely see the ship rise at the horizon, then it darted with incredible speed directly toward me. That was a spectacular showand at night, no less! And then they [the ETs] undertook some energy burning that resulted in a shower of sparks, a splendor of color that couldn't have been more beautiful. Jacobus Bertschinger (48), chauffeur In 1976 I saw Billy Meier's photographs for the first time, and from then on I wanted to know all about them. I asked whether I would be permitted to visit him, and then one weekend I came to see him, still in Hinwil at the time. When I was preparing to leave again, Billy invited me to stay a bit longer since he had the feeling that something was about to take place that night. Shortly afterwards I had my first UFO experience. In total I was present during three nighttime demonstrations, two of which I was permitted to photograph. I have also inspected and photographed various landing marks. I was present when Billy was beamed into our midst; I was a witness when a 5-meter tall fir tree was eliminated; I was listening in when Billy spoke by radio with two extraterrestrialsI was standing right next to him at the time. And then one time he gave me precise instructions via radio transmission when he was in Semjase's ship, which was hovering about 700 meters/yards above the Center. We were just pounding the fence poles into the ground, and we did this crookedly, intentionally, to see if he'd noticeand he corrected us accordingly. Guido Moosbrugger (73), ret. school principal Here are additional witnesses we know by name, some of whom we have interviewed: Elisabeth Gruber, Thomas Keller, x, Madeleine Brgger, Christina Gasser, Herbert Runkel, Maria Wchter, Conny Wchter, Hans Zimmermann, Billy's daughter Gilgamesha Meier, and in 1989 Kalliope, Meier's ex-wife, in her own words. The Swiss Air Force and Meier

149

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 Another Meier witness is UFO researcher Erwin Mrner from Zurich. He stated to MAGAZIN 2000plus: "I have known Billy Meier since 1976. At that time I visited him in Wetzikon with a group of people. Together with him we went to the landing sites and conversed with him. This intrigued me. Shortly afterward I sighted a UFO with my parents and my wife just when I was about to take them to one of those landing sites. The object was round. Suddenly it shot into the air. Then it stopped, dashed off sideways and then it came back to the center before disappearing in a downward motion, like a falling leaf. Billy gave me several of his photos. The picture that impressed me the most was of a UFO and an Air Force Mirage fighter plane. I made serious efforts to uncover the truth about it. Then the following occurred: A UFO convention was being held at the Zurich Novotel, where I met a man who was with the Air Force. We entered into a conversation, and when he told me he was with the Air Force, I asked him about the photo. He confirmed the photo was authentic and that they knew everything about the contacts. I met with the man several more times, during which he said he was part of the Armys Special Services. At our next meeting he carried a black briefcase, from which he removed a portfolio, a dossier, which he allowed me to read . . . and on page 3 was the story about the Mirage! In brief, the article stated that those who have knowledge about this case must keep it a secret for the rest of their lives. Thereupon I asked my acquaintance what he thought of Billy Meier, and he told me the military knew that everything was true but the people aren't allowed to know about it." Later Mrner was even able to glean the name of the Mirage pilot, and he contacted him. The Air Force officer confirmed the incident without revealing any details. Does the Swiss Air Force have additional information about Meier's contacts? It is certainly not coincidental that years ago the Swiss Army seized the elevated area above the Meier Farm as a site for a rocket launching ramp; today it is only used as an observation post. Evidence exists which demonstrates that the Swiss Air Force could very well know about the authenticity of Meier's contacts. As we reported in the May 1998 edition of MAGAZIN 2000plus No.127, an official of the Swiss Military Airspace Safety Monitoring Unit informed Swiss ufologist Luc Brgin and the MUFON-CES research group about recorded data pertaining to radar sightings of unknown flying objects in the Swiss air space. According to their information, 236 UFO radar sightings took place in the airspace above the land of the Swiss confederates between the 25-month period from April 1, 1993 to April 31, 1995. Particularly noteworthy were the clusters of UFO radar positions above the Zurich highlandsprecisely in the area where Billy Meier has his contacts. The Chief Witness In October 1996 the International Humanistic Society and the UN's SEAT team invited me, Michael Hesemann, to present a talk to their group at the Headquarter of the United Nations. The lecture was held in the format of a small conference where Carlos Diaz, Madeleine Rodeffer, and Colonel Colman VonKeviczky also spoke. After the event a lady approached me and introduced herself as a member of the UN delegation of a South-East Asian country. She asked me whether I knew Billy Meier, and I confirmed this fact of course. She wanted to hear my opinion of him, and I replied I was convinced of the contacts' authenticity. Her friendly face literally lit up and then she revealed her story to me: She had known Billy Meier when he lived in India. Between April and September 1964, Meier had taken one of his trips around the world. As a young man he visited 42 countries, mostly as a hitchhiker. He arrived at the Ashoka-Ashram in Mehrauli near New Delhi to study Buddhism. The Ashoka Mission there, founded by King Ashoka in the 3rd Century B.C., is the oldest Buddhist school. Its leader today is the highly respected V.B. Dharmawara, who recently celebrated in California his 109th birthday in good health. In the monastery Meier befriended the Dharmawaras grandchildren who had previously fled to India when civil war broke out in their own country. One of these grandchildren was the lady who approached me in New York. She is now an esteemed diplomat. And, incidentally, her brother was the one who taught Meier how to catch snakes. So this, too, was true! Until this time I had always smirked a bit when Meier claimed he had performed hundreds of jobs on his tripsamong them that of a snake catcher.

150

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 During an elaborate Indian dinner, to which she had invited me, the lady recounted: In those days all of us at the Mission saw the spaceships and Meier was in contact with their pilots. Additionally, she had seen him walking across the court yard of the Ashram accompanied by a woman with long, brunette hair, dressed in a type of spacesuit. Her grandfather also had been provided with opportunities to speak with the extraterrestrial visitors. I listened to this lady with baited breath and made a promise to her that I would keep her name confidential and would not mention her homeland to anyone. She simply did not want the publicity due to the sensitive nature of her diplomatic position. Her important rank in her country's UN delegation was later confirmed to me by friends who were UN colleagues of hers. Also, the lady came across as lucid, ethical, cordial and honest. I found out, too, that she had previously revealed the identical information to U.S. researcher Wendelle Stevens after one of his lectures in New York. Because she wished to renew her contact with Meier, I provided her with his address. Meiers contacts in India were actually investigated on location by one of the worlds most renowned UFO researchers, Timothy Good, an English violinist with the London Symphony Orchestra, which was performing in Delhi at the time. During his stay there, by chance, a local newspaper The Statesman reported Meiers contacts. Not only have I seen objects from space, I have also photographed them and flown inside them, the Swiss man had stated to the newspaper and continued with, I have an assignment to fulfill. Good later drove to Mehrauli and met people there who were aware of Meiers contacts with the girl from space. They described him as being ethical and full of enthusiasm. Interestingly enough, it was this young woman from space, named Asket according to Meier, with whom the UN diplomat had seen Meier walking around! Only one thing seemed to bother the lady: In an American book about Meier she had found an alleged photograph of this Asket in which she looked very different from the days she had seen her in India: On the picture in the book she had platinum blond hair. But when I actually saw her she was a brunette, and somehow her expression was different at that time. Meier, confronted with this dilemma, felt that the lighting conditions in the spacecraft, where the purported photo was taken, had created the discolorations and distortions; but he also had been irritated by the picture. The adulterated photograph Then the scandal broke lose. The so-called Asket on the photo resembled a dancer and background singer who had performed on the legendary Dean-Martin-Show in the 1970s. Could it be that Meier had photographed his Asket off the television set? As far back as November 1975, his Pleiadian friends had told Meier that an "Asket look-alike" existed in the United States, and Meier had even published this information. Could he have intentionally dared to publish a photograph from one of the most popular U.S. TV shows and to present it later as a legitimate portrait of an extraterrestrial? And how could he have possibly received this show on his television? Satellite TV did not exist in 1975 when the photo was publishednot even in Switzerland. Furthermore, any photograph taken by using the TV monitor as a source can be identified by the cathode ray color dots. But none exist on the Asket photo. This means: Beyond any doubt, the picture was definitely NOT taken off the TV monitor. Meier, who thought he knew whom he had photographed, was not greatly concerned about the altered hair color and physiognomy of his Asket, and he concluded such a discrepancy was due to the radiation and lighting onboard the spacecraft. Only in the spring of 1998, when the adulteration was revealed, did he double-check with the Pleiadians. Their reply: A group of deceptors, similar to the Men in Black, exchanged the photos at that time. After his first pictures had been published in 1975, an obscure, alleged photographer offered Meier the free development of his filmsand Meier gratefully accepted because he had very little money in those days. Ever since that time adulterated pictures have existed in Meiers extensive photo archivespecifically those depicting his so-called space photos. Very soon afterward the mysterious photographer disappeared from Switzerland. The fact that the Pleiadians told Meier about an American Asket look-alike as far back as November 1975 provides grounds for suspicion. Did the Pleiadians want to direct him onto the right track even then? In any case, someone triggered the ticking of the time bomb, which then, sometime in the future, could be used against Meier. In 1998 that moment arrived.

151

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 But who could be behind this group of deceptors? Definitely someone with access to a large photo archive, and someone who is swift enough to find a young woman who resembled Asket so that the photos could be switched. A Secret Service? Or was it extraterrestrials who deliberately manipulated the case so they could control the consequences and then be able to back out if required? We do not know the answer. The fact is however: The extraterrestrial Asket does exist. Indeed, a respected UN diplomat, along with several other witnesses at the Buddhist monastery in India saw her. Hence, this means but one thingMeier was the victim and not the perpetrator of this cunning deception. We hope that some day, at the latest when she has retired, our witness will be willing to speak out publicly, before a camera, in order to irrevocably redeem Meier. (Incidentally, my conversation and the dinner with her took place in the company of two witnesses, Mr. and Mrs. Diaz.) The Manipulator Pulling the strings as the initiator of the Anti-Meier-Smear-Campaign is the American Kal K. Korff. He has supplied damaging evidence against her husband to Mrs. Meierwho personally stated under oath on February 16, 1991, that she had never observed or caught Billy Meier perpetrating any dishonest machinations or manipulations for the purpose of deluding people, nor have I ever collaborated myself with him in such a deception. Korff has been a Meier antagonist from the onset, and this fact may have had its roots in a narcissistic slight. In 1978, as a 15-year-old adolescent, Korff begged UFO researcher Col. Wendelle Stevens, with whom he corresponded and from whom he found out about Meiers sensational photographs, to take him along to Switzerland on his, Stevens', next on-location research visit. Of course Stevens refusedas a minor, Korff would not have been permitted to travel without the accompaniment of a parent or a guardian. This prompted Korff, as he admits in his book Spaceships from the Pleiades (New York, 1995), to hypothesize that Stevens who was usually always so open, obviously had something to hide. So, instead, he soon formed an alliance with the controversial UFO researcher Bill Moore. Three years laterStevens in the meantime had publicized the Meier Case in the USAMoore published Korffs brochure The Most Infamous Hoax in Ufology, which contained the polemics of an 18-year-old teenager who called himself Director of Research for Ufology and Parapsychology at the Institute for Paranormal Science. What he failed to tell the readers, however, was the fact that this institute was housed in his playroom and that he was its only member. Eight years later Moore, his sponsor, became persona non grata on the American UFO scene. At a Las Vegas MUFON Conference in 1988 Moore himself admitted he had worked for U.S. government agents and had deliberately disseminated disinformation within the UFO community. Moore personally admitted that, first and foremost, the plan was to maneuver UFO researchers into an impasse if they made too much headway into the security apparatus of the U.S. Secret Services and, secondly, to subsequently thoroughly discredit them. Korff disappeared from view in those days, only to re-emerge in public in 1993. For the first time in his life he managed to travel to Switzerland and, under an assumed name and in Hippie-Look, he visited Meiers Semjase-Silver-Star-Center, which is accessible to anyone. He purchased a few photographs and some written material. With this material he elevated himself into a so-called objective investigator of the case. In his lectures he bragged about his mastery of the German language and of having identified Meiers source for HeliumKorff alleges that Meier works with UFO models which are suspended from helium-filled balloonsand the reference literature Meier allegedly used. Upon closer scrutiny this all turns out to be nothing but a bluff. The truth is that Korff speaks only a few words of German, while his great achievement consisted of having found a book store and a shop for Helium in Winterthur, whose staff is not even acquainted with Meier. Two years later Korffs book appeared, complete with computer analyses of the Meier photographs. Korff's questionable, embossed-screen-resolution-pictures suddenly now have entire laundry spider-net clothesline contraptions with suspension threads above the UFOs. One must question why a single suspension thread would not have sufficed. And then, when one takes the original photographs and repeats Korffs analysis with the same softwarevoil, suddenly the threads are no longer visible, or else they turn out to be mere scratches on the reproduction. In public talks Korff claims he is not a skeptic by any stretch of the imagination. He also says that he approached this case completely unbiased. Both statements are lies. As far back as 1980, before Korff ever stepped onto Swiss

152

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 soil, he already had called the Meier Case the most infamous hoax of ufology. Therefore, he was nowhere near taking an unbiased position when he made his trip to Switzerland in 1991, which he, undeservedly, elevated into an undercover trip to Switzerland. Furthermore, he has an inherent tendency to lie to others. In a manner worthy of James Bond, Korff wordily describes how he sneaked back onto the Meier farm at night and barely escaped Meiers bloodthirsty hounds, and how he took soil samples at purported UFO landing track sites. Too bad that Meier had no dog at the time in question, and the landing marks had not been visible for several years prior to Korff's visit. Instead of interviewing legitimate Meiers witnesses, Korff elected to meet only with relatives of a previous Meier follower who had passed away and who had, prior to his death, decidedly turned into a Meier foe when a vision revealed to him that Billy M. was the devil personified. Contrary to his claims, Korff is most certainly a dyed-in-the-wool-skeptic, for not only did he have his book published by the American skeptics and free-thinkers publishing house Prometheus, but two years later he also debunked another showcase of UFO research, the Roswell Crash. Of course, Korff asserts, the U.S. Air Force did state the truth in 1947, and thereupon he continues with his attempt to "prove" (with threadbare arguments) that it was simply a balloon which had crashed at the time. Of similar merit was Korffs analysis on the CNN TV network, with which he intended to prove that John F. Kennedy was shot only by Lee Harvey Oswalds bullets, and that no other sniper existedhence there could not have been a conspiracy. When a Swiss ufologist claims, therefore, that Korff is not a skeptic in the traditional sense ... instead, he wants to separate truth from falsehood, then that Swiss ufologist is either naive, poorly informed, or both. Korffs accomplishment to demonstrate that the internationally renowned computer expert Jim Dilettoso, director of the Village Labs in Tempe, AZ, had decorated himself with a phony Ph.D., proved to be nothing but a soap bubble. Dilettoso never used the title of Ph.D. He has, however, jokingly said that for all his work he deserves a Ph.D. For Korff's outright lies about Art Bell, the popular U.S. radio talk show host forced Korff to apologize publicly, on the air, before Bell's international audience of nearly 15 million listeners. Who is behind Korff? He calls himself the executive officer of the Think Tank [Total Research] whose goal it is to study mankinds largest and most enduring mysteries and phenomena, as Korff describes his operation in his typical, inherent modesty. Even more interesting than his imposter/con-artist claimssince even Total Research is a mere one-man think tankis the fact that Korff admits on page 408 of his book he had worked for years for the Lawrence Livermore National Laboratories, a top weapons manufacturer for the USA. According to Col. Corso from the Pentagon, these Livermore Laboratories also work on SDI weaponry, which is primarily directed at thwarting UFOs and is part of the Black World. Likewise, according to his own statements, Korff says he was working "with various government agencies, in the development of weapons, and in analyses by news services: Officially I finished my work for the U.S. government in January 1991 during the last days of the Gulf War . . . although I continue to be consulted from time to time. According to statements by Bob Lazar and other colleagues from Nevadas Area 51" which works together with the Lawrence Livermore Laboratories, the USA has in its possession a crashed and recovered Meier UFO. Could this be the reason behind Korffs campaign against Meier? Is Meier a threat because he lives in a neutral country, maintains good contacts within Japan and Russia, and has access to a technology which is jealously guarded at Area 51 as the biggest secret of the United States? Are they afraid that other countries might just gain possession of this super weapon through Meier unless he is totally discredited? The fact that Korff with his dubious past has written only two books, one against Meier and the other against Roswell, is assuredly no coincidence. And the 15 assassination attempts against Billy Meier tend to confirm that his ex-wife and the wanna-be ufologists lusting for fame and fortune are not the only one who have something against him ... Renewed Assassination Attempts on Meier While the tabloids of the ufological rainbow press speak of the end of the Meier Case, others are attempting to even expedite it. Indeed, twice, on June 8 and 10for the 14th and 15th timesomeone has attempted to murder the

153

The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 contactee Meier; once even in broad daylight -- and both times before witnesses! It appears that Meiers most recent publications have incited these latest events because, for the first time, he accuses a secret government mafia, similar to the Men in Black, of having manipulated and switched several of his earlier photographs. The fact is that serious Meier Case investigators, such as American atmospheric scientist Prof. James Deardorff, U.S. Air Force Col. Wendelle C. Stevens, or Michael Hesemann, have been convinced for years that the Meier Case was contaminated (see Chapter 23 of Hesemanns Geheimsache UFO). Nonetheless, authentic photographs, movie footage, metal samples, and especially the statements of eyewitnesses verify the fact that Meier did indeed have genuine contacts and continues to have them to this day. A shot rang out around 4:40 p.m. on June 8, as Meier walked across the court yard in front of the farm house in which he lives. The bullet soared past him so closely that he could feel the air move as the projectile barely missed his forehead. Three witnesses were present - two women and a man who stood a mere 30-50 meters/yards from Meier and they observed how Meier had been fired upon. But the sniper, who had been thoroughly hidden in the bushes, used Meier's and his friends' moment of shocked numbness to disappear unrecognized. Only the point of entry of the caliber 22 bullet was discoveredthe bullet was lodged in a tree at the precise height of Meiers forehead. On June 10, 1998, around 3 a.m., less than 35 hours later, the second assassination attempt took place: Meier, who is a night worker, was walking across the court yard toward his friend Silvano, when he felt a powerful blow to his left kidney. Someone had hurled a throwing knife at him which, apparently, turned in midair and had struck him with the handle. Silvano, who stood a mere meter away from Meier, was only able to sense a person running from the brush where the knife thrower had been hiding. Meier later commented: I can only say that I find it despicable and sad that somebody would attempt to eliminate the truth in this way. I have nothing more to add.

154

The Truth About Merlin, King Arthur And The Excalibur

IMPORTANT NOTE This is an official and authorised translation of a FIGU publication. Please read this important information regarding translations Excerpts from the 469th and 471st contact reports provide a portrait of the real -- and rather brutal -- King Arthur, king of the Celts (also known as "The Boar of Cornwall").

(Excerpt from Contact Report 469)

English Ptaah King Arthur, or Artus, king of the Celts, contrary to today's depiction of having been a hero or the like, was absolutely not a courtly king in shining armor, nor a good-hearted and noble hero. King Artus was a fierce sixth-century clan leader, a war king, who led his pagan warriors in bloody battles and raids. He was a slaughterer and kept the name the Boar of Cornwall. His knights truly were bloodthirsty murderous thugs as you say. Artus himself was Merlins protg, a pupil of Merlin the druid, for seven years. German Ptaah ... Knig Arthur resp. Artus = Knig der Kelten war, entgegen der heutigen Darstellungen, dass er ein Held und dergleichen gewesen sei, absolut kein hfischer Knig in schimmernder Rstung; so war er auch kein gutherziger und edler Held, sondern ein grimmiger Clanfhrer des 6. Jahrhunderts, der seine heidnischen Krieger als <Kriegsknig> in berfllen in blutige Schlachten fhrte und den Schlchternamen <Eber von Cornwell> erhielt. Seine <Ritter> waren in Wirklichkeit blutheischende Mordbuben, wie du zu sagen pflegst. Artus selbst war whrend 7 Jahren des Druiden Merlins Schler resp. Merlins Schtzling.

The Truth About Merlin, King Arthur And The Excalibur

155
Arthur, Geb. 4.1.469, gest. 11.8.509 in der Schlacht am Camlann (Gekrmmtes Tal) im Zweikampf mit seinem Neffen, dem krimmrischen Frsten Medraut, war ein brutaler und eigensinniger Mensch, dem ein Menschenleben nur sehr wenig oder gar nichts bedeutete. Arthurs Gattin war Gwynhwyfara = Guanhamara = Guinevere (Weisser Geist Leuchtender Geist, Anm. Billy). Sein Vater war Uther Tudur, der den Beinamen Pendragon trug, der also schon anderweitig verheiratet war, als er auf hinterhltige Weise eine andere Frau schwngerte und eben mit ihr Arthur zeugte; Arthurs Mutter war Ygerna = auch anderweitig verheiratet und also Gattin des Prinzgemahls Gorlois (= an und fr sich berbewertete das liberale keltische Eherecht eine lebenslange krperliche Treue nicht, folglich Knig Uther Tudur die Knigin Ygerna, Gemahlin des Prinzgemahls Gorlois resp. kornischen Herzogs, begatten konnte, weil Gorlois in bezug auf einen eigener Begattungsakt durch einen Betrug zurckgedrngt resp. hintergangen und betrogen wurde). Die diesbezgliche Geschichte ist die: Arthurs Vater, Uther Tudur Pendragon, hatte sich in die Knigin Ygerna von Cornwell verliebt, in die junge und schne Gemahlin des kornischen Herzogs und Prinzgemahls Gorlois. Ygerna war jedoch ihrem Ehemann treu, weshalb Uther Tudur die Untersttzung Merlins suchte, der eine Intrige aufbaute, um die Knigin von Cornwell entfhren und verfhren zu knnen. Also lockte Merlin Gorlois unter einem Vorwand von seiner Burg weg und gab so Uther Pendragon die Mglichkeit, in der Nacht Ygerna heimlich von Tintagel wegzubringen, und zwar nachdem ihr durch eine Vertraute Merlins, eine Bedienstete der Knigin Ygerna von Cornwell, ein von ihm ihr ausgehndigtes Rauschmittel verabreicht worden war, wodurch sie einem halluzinogenen und willenlosen Zustand verfiel. Die Knigin wurde aus der Burg entfhrt und an einen bestimmten Ort gebracht, wo bereits Uther Tudur Pendragon sowie eine gewisse Anzahl Druiden und Druidinnen unter der Anfhrung Merlins versammelt waren. In deren Kreise wurde dann zwischen Uther und der willenlosen Ygerna die Zeugung vollzogen, aus der am 4.1.469 Arthur/Artus/Arthus hervorging. Uther Tudur liess es damit jedoch nicht bewenden, denn noch in der gleichen Nacht liess er Ygernas Prinzgemahl Gorlois von seinen Blutrittern ermorden, so das Rnkespiel, das er und Merlin fhrten, vollen Erfolg und zur Folge hatte, dass Ygernas Gemahl aus dem Wege geschafft war.

Born on January 4, 469, Arthur died on August 11, 509 in the Battle of Camlann (crooked valley) in a battle with his nephew Prince Medraut. Arthur was a brutal and stubborn man to whom human life meant little or nothing. Arthur's wife was Gwynhwyfara, Guanhamara, or Guinevere (white spirit or glowing spirit, Billy's note). His father was Uther Tudur, carrying the surname Pendragon, who was already married and impregnated another woman in a most insidious manner and thus procreated Arthur. Arthur's mother was Ygerna, who was also married and was the wife of Prince Gorlois. (Actually the liberal Celtic marriage laws did not overvalue lifelong physical fidelity. Thus, while Gorlois, the Cornic duke was deceived and cheated by the fraud, King Uther and Queen Ygerna could engage in a sexual act.)

The story goes like this: Arthurs father, Uther Tudur Pendragon, fell in love with Queen Ygerna of Cornwall, the young and beautiful wife of Gorlois, Duke and Prince of Cornwall. Ygerna, however, was faithful to her husband. So Uther Pendragon sought the support of Merlin and devised an intrigue to abduct the Queen of Cornwall and seduce her. Merlin lured Gorlois away from his castle on a pretext in order for Uther Pendragon to secretly snatch Ygerna at night and bring her to Tintagel. A confidante of Merlin who was also a servant to the Queen Ygerna of Cornwall then administered a drug to her, and she reached a hallucinogenic and will-less state.

Ygerna was kidnapped from the castle and taken to a certain place where Uther Tudur Pendragon and several male and female druids where already assembled under Merlins leadership. Inside the circle they formed, Uther and the drugged (will-less) Ygerna performed the procreation. From their union, Arthur/Artus/Arthus was born on January 4, 469. Uther Tudur did not leave that matter to rest for long the very same night he let Ygernas prince consort Gorlois be killed by his own bloodthirsty knights. The plan he devised with Merlin thus ended with complete success, Ygernas husband now out of the way. When Gorloiss dead body was returned to Tintagel, Ygerna was already back home, but was now made pregnant by Uther Tudur and was still highly intoxicated by the drug and did not realize what had really happened, since she only later learned everything.

Als der tote Gorlois nach Tintagel zurckgebracht wurde, war Ygerna bereits wieder daheim, jedoch nunmehr von Uther Tudur geschwngert und noch immer unter starkem Einfluss der Rauschdroge stehend und nicht realisierend, was wirklich geschehen war, denn erst spter wurde ihr alles erzhlt. Das Schwert <Caladvwlch> sprich: <Caladfluch> = <Blitzendes Schwert>, weil es blitzende resp. blitzhnliche Strahlen ausstiess = spter <Cliburn> und kirchenlateinisch <Excalibur> verflscht = war eine als Schwert ausgefhrte leichte Strahlenwaffe, wurde unter Anleitung und Mitwirkung der Plejarin Keridwena, eine Schwester meines Grossvaters Ezekeel, auf der Insel Avalon geschmiedet und ausgerstet. Keridwena gab es dann als Geschenk an Merlin, der dieses spter Artus schenkte, der blutige Schlachten damit fhrte. Alle Bemhungen Keridwenas scheiterten, das Schwert wieder in ihren Besitz zu bringen, weil es missbraucht wurde.

The Caladvwlch sword (pronounced Caladfluch) was known as a lightning sword because it emitted lightning-like rays. It later became known as Cliburn and was rendered falsely by the church and its Latin language as Excalibur. It was a light ray-weapon in the form of a sword, forged on the Isle of Avalon under the guidance and [1] with the participation of the Plejarin Keridwena, a sister of my [2] grandfather Ezekeel . Keridwena gave it as a gift to Merlin, who later handed it to Arthur, who then fought many bloody battles with it. All of Keridwenas efforts to regain possession of the sword failed because it had been abused.

The Truth About Merlin, King Arthur And The Excalibur

156
Sie war deswegen zornig auf Merlin, konnte ihn jedoch nicht dazu bewegen, von Arthur das Schwert zurckzufordern und es an Keridwena zurckzugeben. Erst nach Arthurs Tod wurde es von Merlin wieder behndigt und an die Plejarin Keridwena zurckgegeben, wonach sie die Erde verliess. Ihren Kontakt mit Merlin beendete sie jedoch zornig schon zur Zeit, als Arthur mit dem Schwert die ersten mrderischen Taten beging. Auf Dinas Bran = <Burg des Bran> hielt sich Merlin persnlich auf. Dinas Bran-Tal gehrte zum Gebiet Cymru, wo Merlin (= Grosser Wissender) auch wirkte. Sein richtiger Name war Myrddin (Der Lachende). Merlin, der Druide von Camelot erhielt im Alter von neun Jahren seine Initiation. Er war jedoch kein Zauberer resp. Magier, wie ihm durch das Christentum angedichtet wurde, sondern ein in verschiedenen Wissensgebieten vielfach gelehrter Druide. So war er Barde, Arzt, Lehrer, Prophet, Historiker und letztlich Knig und Druidenfrst des sdwalisischen Volksstammes der Demetier. Er war ein Menschheitslehrer des Abendlandes im Auftrag der Plejarin Keridwena (Die dreifache Gttin, Anm. Billy) und hatte durch gebte Meditation auch grosse seherische Fhigkeiten. Der Erzeuger Merlins/Myrrdins war Knig Morvryn und die Mutter war eine Tochter des Knigs der Demetier. Auch Merlins Vater, Morvryn, war visionr begabt, und diese Hellsichtigkeit fhrte in der Christenwelt zur bsartigen Legende, Merlin sei ein <Teufelsspross> gewesen, ein Magier, ein Zauberer. Die paranormale Fhigkeit Merlins und seines Vaters wurde durch die Einfalt der christlichen Interpretation als satanisch qualifiziert und fhrte dazu, dass Vater und Sohn mit dem Teufel im Bunde gewesen und gar von diesem gezeugt worden seien. Merlin wurde geboren am 1. Mai des Jahres 449; er griff selbst auch zum Schwert und kmpfte, wie er auch seine Fhigkeiten in militrischer Hinsicht und zur kriegerischen Ratgebung fr Artus nutzte, ohne dabei jedoch moralisch abzustrzen, jedoch entgegen den Belehrungen und den Wnschen der Plejarin Keridwena. Merlin kmpfte mit dem Schwert auch gegen die kriegerischen christlichen Eindringlinge, die mit Mord und Brand ins Land einbrachen und die Bevlkerung mordeten oder unterwarfen, um den christlichen Glauben zu verbreiten, das Land zu erobern und die keltische Glaubensphilosophie zu zerstren. Nach seinem letzten Kampf, im Alter von 66 Jahren anno 515, in der verlorenen Sclacht bei Arfderryd, flchtete Merlin und setzte sich in eine abgelegene Gegend in der Wildnis von Kaledonien in die Cheviot Hills ab, wo er sich versteckte, wonach er <Myrddin Wyllt> (Merlin in der Wildnis) gennant wurde. Einige Zeit lebte er dort, dann kehrte er in seinen Heimatort zurck, wo sich ihm eine alte Druidin namens Niniane resp. Nimue anschloss und ihm eine gute Freundin war, die ihn, als er seinen Tod nahen fhlte, letztlich auf Ynys Enlli (Bardsey Island) begleitete, wo er sich den Sterbeort ausgesucht hatte. Dort verstarb er in den Armen der alten Druidin am 14. Juni 542 im Alter von 93 Jahren und wurde von der weisen Frau in einer felsigen Grotte begraben, wie er es von ihr gewnscht hat.

Hence, she was very angry with Merlin but could not persuade him to demand Arthurs sword back and return it to her. It was only after Arthurs death that the sword was reclaimed by Merlin and returned to the Plejarin Keridwena, after which she left Earth. She had already angrily ceased contact with Merlin at the time when Arthur committed his first murderous deeds with the sword. Dinas Brn is the castle where Merlin lived. Dinas Bran Valley was located in the Cymru region where Merlin (the one with great knowledge) was also working. Merlins real name was Myrddin (the laughing one). Merlin, the druid of Camelot received his initiation when he was just nine years old, but he was not a magician and sorcerer, as falsely declared by Christianity, but a well-versed druid in many different fields of knowledge. He was also a bard, a doctor, a teacher, a prophet, a historian and ultimately the king and prince of druids of the Demetier tribe from South Wales. He taught in the West/Occident on Plejarin Keridwenas (the triple goddess, Billys note) instructions and had great visionary skills based on his practiced meditations. Merlins father was King Morvryn, and his mother was a daughter of the King of the Demetier. Merlins father was also a visionary, and these visionary capabilities led to the evil legend within the Christian world that Merlin was a scion of the devil, a magician, a sorcerer. The navet and simplicity of the Christian interpretation held that Merlin and his fathers paranormal abilities meant that they were satanical, and that father and son were allied with the devil and fathered by him.

Merlin was born on May 1, 449. He also picked up the sword and fought with it, and he used his skills in military operations and as Arthurs military advisor, contrary to the instruction and wishes of the Plejaren Keridwena, however without becoming morally bankrupt. Merlin also fought with his sword against the warlike Christian intruders who stole into the country through murder and arson, killing off or suppressing the population, to spread the Christian faith, conquer the land and destroy Celtic philosophy and beliefs.

After his last fight, when he was 66 years old in year 515, at the lost battle at Arfderryd, Merlin fled and settled down in a remote area in the wilderness of Caledonia in the Cheviot Hills, where he lived as Myrddin Wyllt (Merlin in the wilderness). He lived there for some time and then returned to his hometown, where an old female druid named Niniane (also known as Nimue) joined him and was a good friend to him. When he felt his death approaching, she finally accompanied Merlin on Ynys Enlli (Bardsey Island), which he had chosen as his death place. He died there in the arms of the old druid, on June 14, 542 at the age of 93, and he was buried by the wise woman in a rocky cave according to his wishes. The Knights of the Round Table were malignant, bloody knights and not heroes, as they are presented today.

Die Ritter der Tafelrunde waren bsartige Blutritter und keine Helden, wie sie heutzutage dargestellt werden, Merlin brachte als Seher auch prophetische und voraussehende Aussagen hervor, wobei seine Merlin, being a seer, made prophetic and foresighted statements of which his dragon prophecy made at Dinas Emrys (Fortress of Emrys Drachenprophezeiung bei Dinas Emrys (Festung des Emrys resp. Ambrosius) erfolgte und sehr bekannt ist, und zwar nebst denen, die er in or Ambrosius respectively) is very well known, besides those which der Wildnis von Kaledonien machte. he made in the wilderness of Caledonia.

The Truth About Merlin, King Arthur And The Excalibur

157
Merlin wurde schon im Jahr 466 von der Plejarin Keridwena kontaktiert, einer Schwester meines Grossvaters Ezekeel (Der Mittler), wie ich schon sagte. Das geschah durch einen Beschluss des Hohen Rates, und zwar aus dem Grund, ihm die Lehre Henochs zu bermitteln, die er verbreiten sollte, um das Barbarische der Kelten dermassen einzudmmen, dass diese von ihrem Barbarentum absehen und ihre blutige Schlachten unterlassen wrden. Als keltischer Druide wurde Merlin darum augewhlt, weil in bezug auf ihn die Hoffnung gehegt wurde, dass der derienstige Knig Artus, der laut einer Vorausschau am 4.1.469 geboren werde, mit Hilfe Merlins die Lehre Henochs der Liebe, des Friedens und der Harmonie sowie der Freiheit und Gleichheit aller Menschen in die Tat umsetze. Der eigentliche Grund fr dieses Unternehmen bildete die keltische Philosophie, die in vielen Belangen Parallelen mit der Lehre Henochs aufwies, die wissenserweiternd, wirksamer und verbreitender umgesetzt werden sollte, um die Kelten vom Ausgearteten ihres barbarischen Ttens und Schlachtenfhrens abzubringen. Henochs Lehre, der erste auf der Erde verfasste Teil des <Kelch der Wahrheit>, wurde Merlin als eine Abschrift bergeben, die er auswendig lernte und sie dann in einem Kessel verschloss und versiegelte. Dieser Kessel war kein Gefss aus Gold, sondern aus Bronze und nur verziert mit einem kirschkerngrossen Rubin sowie mit drei kleinen Halbedelsteinen Rosenquarz in Form eines Dreiecks, in dessen Zentrum der Rubin angebracht war. Der 33 Zentimeter durchmessende Kessel diente dazu, das Wasser aus einer Quelle beim Gral aufzufangen. Der Gral selbst war ein heiliger Ort einer Quelle, in der Regel an einem Berg angeordnet, der den Kelten als Naturheiligtum galt und wo auch ein Druidenhain errichtet war, umgeben von Bumen und anderen Pflanzen, wo die Druiden in inniger bewusstseinsmssiger Verflechtung mit dem Wasser, der Erde und den Pflanzen and ber sowie mit der Unerschpflichkeit des Lebens meditierten. Solche heilige Orte, die Gral genannt wurden, waren zu Meditationen fr die Druiden bestimmt, und es gab sie an vielen Orten, und zwar berall, wo Druiden lebten and ihre Pflichten erfllten.

By Year 466, Merlin had already been contacted by the Plejaren Keridwena, who, as I mentioned earlier, was a sister of my grandfather Ezekeel (the mediator). This took place after the High Council decided to convey Henoch's teachings to Merlin, which he was to disseminate in order to contain the barbarism of the Celts so that they would refrain from barbarity and their bloody battles. Merlin, being a Celtic druid, was chosen because the High Council hoped that with his help, King Arthur, who, according to a Vorausschau (German = view into the future) was to be born on January 4, 469, would transform Henoch's teachings of love, peace, harmony and the freedom and equality for all people into reality. The real reason for this undertaking was the Celtic philosophy, which in many ways parallels the teachings of Henoch, whose wise, effective and widespread approach should be implemented to make the Celts give up their degenerated behavior of barbaric killings and fighting battles. Merlin received a copy of Henoch's teachings, being the first part of the Goblet of Truth written on Earth, memorized it and then locked and sealed it in a cauldron.

This cauldron was no vessel made of gold but of bronze and decorated with a ruby the size of a cherry, and three small semi-precious stones rose quartz were placed in the shape of a triangle, and in its center the ruby was attached. The 33-centimeter wide cauldron was meant to collect water from a spring at the grail. The grail itself was a sacred place of a spring, usually located on a mountain that the Celts considered a nature sanctuary, and where also a druids grove was erected that was surrounded by trees and other plants, where the druids meditated in deep consciousness-related interconnection with water, the earth and plants as well as with inexhaustibleness of life. These holy places, which have been called the grail, were intended as places of meditation for the druids. They were numerous and indeed existed wherever druids lived and fulfilled their obligations. But at the place with the water source, where also Merlin meditated, a vessel was linked to the well, known as the Cauldron of Abundance, which captured the water located at the divine Ceridwen Spring. Merlin, the druid from Camelot, removed the Cauldron of Abundance from its place and replaced it with another vessel, because he put a copy of Henoch's teaching into the cauldron which he and all druids then called the Cauldron of Life. Merlin presented this cauldron to his protg and pupil Arthur when he was 16 years old in year 485, after Merlin had thoroughly instructed Arthur and his knighthood in Henoch's teaching, and after Arthur had fought his first battle against Germanic invaders led by the chief Aelle.

Doch am Ort mit der Wasserquelle, wo auch Merlin meditierte, war an der Quelle ein Gefss angebracht, das das Wasser auffing, und dieses Gefss wurde <Kessel der Flle> gennant und war an einem bestimmten Ort, und zwar dort, wo sich die gttliche <Quelle Ceridwens> befand. Der Kessel, der an dieser Quelle stand, der <Kessel der Flle>, wurde von Merlin, dem Druiden von Camelot, weggenommen und durch ein anderes Gefss ersetzt, und zwar zum Zweck der Einsiegelung der Lehreabschrift Henochs, wonach der Kessel von ihm und allen Druiden <Kessel des Lebens> gennant wurde. Diesen Kessel bereichte Merlin seinem Schtzling und Schler Arthur im Alter von 16 Jahren anno Jahr 485, und zwar nachdem Merlin Artus und dessen <Ritterschaft> eingehend in bezug auf Henochs Lehre unterwiesen und Arthur seine erste Schlacht gegen germanische Eindringlinge gefhrt hatte, die unter der Fhrung eines Huptlings Aelle standen. Arthur und seine nach Blut and Rache heischenden Blutrittergenossen lehnten jedoch die Lehre stikte ab, weil sie sich nicht vom Tten und Erobern abbringen lassen wollten, folglich sie ihr blutiges und mrderisches Handwerk weiterpflegten, wobei Arthur gegen Merlin gar bse aufgebracht war und den geschenkten <Kessel des Lebens> eigenhndig und wutentbrannt im Meer versenkte, danach jedoch sich mit Merlin wieder vershnte. Das sind die Daten, die ich dir nennen kann. Billy Danke das ist mehr, als ich erwartet habe.

But Arthur and his bloody knights thirsted for blood and vengeance, and they strictly rejected the teachings because they did not want to give up killing and conquest. Arthur thus became very upset and angry at Merlin and cast the gift of the Cauldron of Life into the sea with his own hands, although he later reconciled with Merlin again. This is the information I can relate to you.

Billy Thanks, that's more than I expected.

The Truth About Merlin, King Arthur And The Excalibur

158
Einiges ist mir noch von deinem Vater Sfath her bekannt.

Some of this I still know from your father, Sfath.

(Excerpt from Contact Report 471)

English Billy It's a misunderstanding. I'm sorry. But then, there's something else: With regard to the 469th contact report on August 11, 2008, some questions were asked, especially about Keridwena, the sister of your grandfather Ezekeel. Why was she chosen for the task of purveying Henoch's teachings to Merlin? Was she an Ischrisch, and why did she provide the ray sword known as Excalibur, or Caladvwlch, to Merlin, which he then gave to his pupil King Arthur who used it to carry out bloody battles? And what role did Merlin play in the murder of King Gorlois of Tintangel? Ptaah Keridwena was not an Ischrich, but an instructor or teacher in certain matters, and also a teacher of Henoch's teaching. This teaching activity was decisive that she was selected for the task of educating Merlin about Henoch's teaching. Merlin was unaware that Keridwena was not a woman from this Earth but rather a female Plejaren. She fell in love with Merlin and fulfilled several of his wishes because he realized on several occasions that she had skills far beyond anything he could explain as a druid. Such a wish was also behind the making of Excalibur. Keridwena was strongly taken with Merlin because he did much good for the people and was very wise. Keridwena also told him many things about the future that she had already explored through Vorausschauungen. Merlin used them, and he attributed them to himself and called them prophecies. Unfortunately, Merlin was often fickle/vacillating, which is why he did things that were directed against the good, making Keridwena very saddened and even angry. Consequently, she ultimately ended her secret relationship with Merlin, of which really no one knew anything. When Keridwena could get a hold of the ray sword again after King Arthur's death, she destroyed it and then returned to Erra. Billy And King Gorlois's death, what was Merlin's role there? Ptaah German Billy Missverstndnis. Entschuldige bitte. Dann noch etwas anderes: Bezglich des 469. Kontaktberichtes vom 11. August 2008 wurden mir einige Fragen gestellt, so besonders nach Keridwena, der Schwester deine Grossvaters Ezekeel. Warum wurde sie fr die Aufgabe ausgesucht, Merlin die Lehre Henochs zu lehren? War sie eine Ischrisch, und warum fertigte sie fr Merlin ein Strahlenschwert an, eben das Excalibur resp. Caladvwlch, das er dann seinem Schler Knig Artus gab, der damit dann in blutigen Schlachten mordete? Und welche Rollte spielte Merlin bei der Erdmordung des Knigs Gorlis von Tintangel? Ptaah Keridwena war keine Ischrisch, sondern eine Lehrende hinsichtlich mancher Ttigkeiten, wie aber auch eine Lehrerin in bezug auf Henochs Lehre. Diese Lehrettigkeit war ausschlaggebend, dass sie fr die Aufgabe ausgesucht wurde, Merlin in der Lehre Henochs zu unterrichten, der jedoch nicht wusste, dass Keridwena keine Erdenfrau, sondern eine Plejarin war. Sie verliebte sich in Merlin und erfllte ihm verschiedene Wnsche, weil er verschiedentlich sah, dass sie Fhigkeiten hatte, die weit ber alles hinausgingen, was er als Druide erklren konnte. Ein solcher Wunsch war auch die Anfertigung des Strahlenschwertes. Ausserdem war Keridwena von Merlin sehr angetan, weil er viel Gutes fr die Menschen tat und in grossem Masse weise war. Auch nannte ihm Keridwena viele Dinge der Zukunft, die sie durch Vorausschauungen ergrndet hatte. Diese nutzte Merlin dann jedoch dazu, sie sich selbst zuzuschreiben und als Prophezeiungen zu nennen. Leider war Merlin jedoch oft wankelmtig, weshalb er auch Dinge tat, die wider das Gute gerichtet waren, was Keridwena sehr betrbte und gar erzrnte, folglich sie letzlich das geheime Verhltnis mit Merlin von dem wirklich niemand etwas wusste beendete. Als dann Keridwena nach dem Tod von Knig Arthur das Strahlenschwert wieder behndigen konnte, zerstre sie es, wonach sie nach Erra zurckkehrte. Billy Und die Ermordung von Knig Gorlis, welche Rolle spielte dabei Merlin? Ptaah

The assassination was not his idea. The kidnappers killed the king of Die Ermordung lag nicht in seinem Sinn. Die Entfhrer ermordeten den their own accord because he threatened them with the death penalty and Knig aus eigenem Antrieb, und zwar weil er diesen mit Todesstrafe made a stand against them. drohte und sich auch gegen sie zur Wehr setzte.

The Truth About Merlin, King Arthur And The Excalibur

159

Footnotes
[1] Plejarin is the female form, "Plejare the male form of a Plejaren person. [2] Note: Ezekeel was Sfath's father so Keridwena is Ptaah's great aunt.

Further Reading
There is additional information about Merlin and his connection to the Goblet of Truth to be found at: http://us. figu.org/portal/SpiritualTeaching/GobletofTruth/tabid/161/Default.aspx

Sources
us.FIGU.org (http://us.figu.org/portal/LinkClick.aspx?fileticket=DQ20zUFGvSg=&tabid=37&mid=415) TheyFly.com (http://www.theyfly.com/The_Truth_About_Merlin.htm)

Visit to FIGU - May 2010

Visit to FIGU Switzerland 17th to 24th May 2010 Monday, 24 May 2010 23:37 Stephen Moore Introduction The following is a brief account of some events which I experienced during my visit to FIGU Semjase Silver Star Center. Many events happened and many thoughts and feeling arose during my time there. I learnt and was able to help other learn. It is almost impossible to write down all that happened there. (As there is so much that happened it is impossible for me to write everything down here.) The Journey As planned months before hand my journey to Switzerland was going to be a long one. Living in southern England I had a flight booked from London to Luxembourg where I would meet two FIGU Passive members and the wife of one of them. I would then stay in Luxembourg over night and drive to Switzerland the following day, 18th May. However this was not to be. My flight from London to Luxembourg was cancelled due to volcanic ash from the Iceland Volcano Eyjafjallajkull. After many attempts to contact the airline company I finally got through to them and was able to rebook a flight for the next morning. Feeling relieved that an opportunity had once again opened for me I waited till the next morning. Travelling to London in the morning went pretty well. Making my way through some traffic in London and a minor error missing a turn off on the M25, I arrived at the airport on time for my flight. Checked in ok and then joined the long queue to get my baggage checked in. Finally at the baggage counter I was told my flight had just left. Gutted!! I thought at that moment I would have no chance to visit Switzerland this year. I contacted the persons I am supposed to meet and travel and told them to leave without me. They said they will continue to wait for me so I rebooked onto a flight at 15:00 that same day. This left me stuck at the airport for a few hours, time for me to get out Guido Moosbrugger's book 'And Still They Fly!' for a little more studying. The flight went without problems and only took 1:15 minutes. Once in Luxembourg I met for the first time my two good friends and the wife of one of these friends. It was a good feeling knowing that I had arrived in Luxembourg after all the problems with flights and now nothing could stop me from getting to Switzerland. That evening was very relaxing and most of the conversation was about various aspects of FIGU and Eduard Meier. The next day, 19th May, we were up early and on the road to Switzerland. The weather was fine, not overly hot but no rain. The journey to Switzerland took around 5 hours, travelling through France to get to Switzerland. Deciding to go straight to FIGU,

Visit to FIGU - May 2010 Semjase Silver Star Center before we checked into our hotel we arrived at around 12:30 13:00. At last. I was there! At FIGU, Semjase Silver Star Center 19th May, At the car park, the entrance to the center the Semjase Silver Star Center logo attached to a large rock.

160

Walking down the stoned roadway to the center we saw a familiar FIGU Core group member pass us on a tractor. Once at the Semjase Silver Star Center building we continued into the kitchen. There I met 2 or 3 female core group members supplying lunch. The food was on the kitchen table, coffee, tea and other non alcoholic drinks. I was invited to have some food and a drink to which I made myself a coffee and sat outside at the front of the Center near Eduard's front door with the 3 persons I travelled with to the Center. My back was facing Eduard's front door and we were all talking and drinking coffee. It was very quiet with no one really at the Center. We had arrived 3 days before the Passive Members meeting which was to be held on Saturday, 22nd May. Atlantis Meier, Eduard's son popped out through the Center door and sat near us at another table. As 2 of us are smokers and there was no ash trays to be seen we asked Atlantis whether it was ok for us to smoke at the front of the Center. He stood up and rushed off inside only to reappear again with an ash tray. As I started to role my Cigarette my friend looked at me a nodded in the direction of Eduard's front door. I instantly had a thought "Eduard is behind me". I turned around and there he was, just standing there waiting for someone to bring something from a car into his house. I felt an inner excitement and I could not think of anything. It was like my consciousness and thinking and all that I had thought about, what I would say and do if I met Eduard was gone. A few seconds later, I looked around again and Eduard was approaching me with his hand out ready to shake my hand. He had a big smile on his face and looked very happy, happy to see me. I shook his hand and said "hello Eduard". He then turned to my friends who I had travelled there with and greeted them. I felt very happy to meet Eduard, in just a short time of being there. His grip on my hand was very firm and strong. He was in good shape and looked healthy. Eduard walked through the front of the Center door. After what seemed to be a minute or so he came back through the door and asked us about what languages we speak. I told him "Unfortunately, I only speak english, but I will be working on learning German so hopefully in a few months I will know German". That afternoon I was given the task of working in the Garden. Vegetables for use at the Center are grown in the garden. FIGU use all the Vegetables they grow, they do not sell anything. My task was to pull out

Visit to FIGU - May 2010 weeds and moss that had grown over the soil. There was a lot of work to be done there. I have knowledge of weeds in England but the plants in Switzerland were foreign to me. Unsure of what was a weed and what was not I had to continually ask, at first, what needed to be removed. The patch I was working on was a Strawberry patch with Strawberry plants. The atmosphere was truly peaceful. Birds singing, the farm animals could be heard in the background and the occasional sound of a tractor. After a short break and a coffee my next task was to move away from the Strawberry patch onto another patch. This patch was very over grown with weeds and moss. I filled a bucket up with weeds and moss from that patch. Dirty work but it was important. The Garden.

161

20th May, Arriving at the Center at around 10:00 I knew what my task was for this day, helping with cutting logs into smaller pieces, loading up the tractor trailer and then unloading at another location at the farm. Armed with my boots and gloves I set to work. Behind the Center was a field and to the right of the field were many logs of different shapes and sizes. Everyone who was there helped moving large logs into position to be cut and then loading the cut pieces of wood onto the tractor trailer. I was surprised to see during my time on the farm that the older ones there were working hard and did not let their age become an excuse to fall from their responsibilities. The following photo is of the field, to the right are the logs. I found out later from a Core Group Member that Menara from Deron in the Wega-System landed in this field when she visited the Center.

Visit to FIGU - May 2010

162

The work before lunch seemed to go very quickly, before I knew it it was lunch time, 12:30 till 13:30. Back into the kitchen the food was again on the table and persons, Core Group and Passive members, were sat around the table. I was invited to help myself to food and coffee. I ate outside at the front of the Center near Eduard's front door. During the lunch time break I saw Eduard walked past a window at the Center. Some time later during the Lunch time break Eduard came out from is front door, looking happy, he approached a Passive member who was sitting with us. They shook hands and had a brief conversation till Eduard walked back, put his hand up and smiled at us and left in a car with his partner. I also put my hand up and smiled at Eduard as he left us to walk to the car. Later that day myself and a few others were discussing whether Eduard went for a contact. Personally thinking, I think it is possible as I have heard from persons who have been there many years ago that when Eduard goes for a contact he gives a salute. I do not know for sure, whether he did go for a contact or not. I did not think it was appropriate to ask. Perhaps we will read about it in a future contact report or FIGU bulletin. During the afternoon I was helping unload the cut wood from the tractor trailer into long straight piles just past the car park of the farm. At some time during this, perhaps 2 hours after Eduard left, he returned with his partner in their car. Eduard looked very relaxed and was smiling. I was unable to see if Eduard or his partner removed anything from the car outside the house as I was to far away. 21st May, Working on the logs again today. Many persons were arriving at the center. Michael Horn, Official Media Representative for the Billy Meier Contact Case, arrived and I introduced myself. He was surprisingly a small man, but on the other hand I am a surprisingly a tall man. We shook hands and exchanged a brief few words as I was on my way to do some more work. Later Michael was helping with the logs and cut wood and was happily helping out on the farm. I never saw Eduard on this day. Today was a day of work just like the day before. Lunch was kindly provided for us and it was pleasant day. In the evening, after work had finished at 17:30 and a tidy up of the stone road way that leads into the Center, the tractor had placed lumps of mud on the road way and I was asked along with a few other to walk down the road and to remove any mud and other items from the road, I stayed for Dinner. A few familiar faces and some discussions. Everyone was calm and friendly and there were no bad thoughts, energies or issues.

Visit to FIGU - May 2010 22nd May, Today was the day of the Passive members meeting. As the wife of the friend I travelled to Switzerland with and myself were not Passive members I was not permitted to attend the meeting. The Center was a buzz with members hurrying around either looking for other persons or preparing to travel to the meeting. The morning before lunch we, friend's wife and myself, helped out in the garden again along with a female Core Group member. Time for planting seeds, green and yellow beans. At a guess I would say we must have planted about 200 -300 seeds. Once the seed planting was completed Eduard's partner asked whether we could water the plants in a long green house in the garden. We completed that task and then we had some time before lunch. A perfect time for photo taking. We both walked round the farm and Center taking photos of the animals and scenery. It really hit me how beautiful it was there, how peaceful and calm everything was. I was in paradise. After lunch we had some time to ourselves. I was in the Kitchen where I was just waiting and talking. Eduard was coming in and out of the kitchen. I did not approach him as I thought it would be more appropriate if I just left him alone and if he wanted to talk to me then he can do so. Well he did. He approached me and asked me whether I was called by another name. I replied "No, I am Stephen Moore, from England". Then Eduard looked into my eyes close to my face, smiling and said "That, I know already". It felt like my body was a wash with such neutral energy. I was in a kind of medative state. Also it was like Eduard was telling me he knows everything about me. Like it was a message to me or he projected his thoughts onto me and I had a feeling that Eduard knew me very well. A few minutes after Eduard sat in the kitchen, he asked what the weather was like in England. I explained that it was sunny with a bit of cloud. Later that day a passive member said to me that Eduard will know about me. He can find out about me, my level of evolution, my past and future and so on, even where my Spirit-form originated from. After my experience with Eduard in the kitchen I was feeling so relaxed and calm> It was a unique experience that I have not felt before when talking and being in the presence of another human being. Atlantis, my friends wife, another man and myself helped prepare for the BBQ, setting up tables and laying out chairs. As I was carrying some chairs outside and about 5 or 10 minutes after speaking with Eduard in the kitchen I saw him outside. He smiled at me with a knowing smile, like he was a friend and he was treating me as a friend. Eduard was also helping out a little. Just over looking how things were going. I had a few brief words with Eduard while preparing for the BBQ. I offered to help out in the kitchen, cutting sausages ready for the BBQ later that day. I was in the kitchen for some time and had a conversation with Atlantis about translations and the fact that the German language is the only language that can precisely explain everything, the problems with translating and that the translation of the book Goblet of Truth (Kelch der Wahrheit) is more of a sort of reference to what the book in German means. The BBQ went off well, I recognised many persons. I had many discussions with Core Group and Passive members about various aspects of the Spiritual Teaching, Overpopulation, Religious False Teaching and so on. It was a wonderful evening. Everyone seemed to enjoy themselves. Eduard did not appear during the BBQ. So I was lucky I had the opportunity during the day to speak and see Eduard. 23rd May, Today was our last time at the Center. After checking out at our hotel we travelled to the Center for one last visit. The Center was very peaceful and calm and persons were just relaxing and talking. We stayed for around 3 hours, said our thanks and good bye's. Before leaving I decided to become a Passive Member. It felt right to do. I had been thinking about it during my time there and had a good feeling about becoming a member. Also before leaving there was time for one last photo taking session. I found the tree where Eduard once shot a hole through with a Laser Pistol from a Plejaren woman named Alena. The tree is now dead and the part of the tree with the hole remains at the Center. The following photo is a close up of the remaining part of the tree and with the hole through it.

163

Visit to FIGU - May 2010

164

The

following

is

what

remains

of

the

tree

held

in

glass

enclosure.

After Thoughts During my time at FIGU, being around the members and Eduard I never once saw any thing that would make me think that FIGU is a cult what so ever. I never had a thought that FIGU was a cult before I visited and did not have a

Visit to FIGU - May 2010 thought that FIGU is a cult afterwards. Eduard was not being worshipped, no one was bowing down to him, praying to him or treating him any different than anyone else. There are no songs to learn or a special building where persons go to pray or worship. There was no worship or belief in anything. As usual with cults there are many things that can be found, for example rituals, controlling laws, persons forcing you to join and a leader. This is not evident at FIGU. During my time there everyone was treated equally and also of equal value. Being at the Center there is a overwhelming calmness and feeling of love and peace. I felt an overwhelming peace inside myself and the overwhelming knowledge which I had learnt during my own studying of the material was coming to the forefront of my thoughts and feelings. I was treated very well and there were no pressures, feeling of unease or any of the negative thoughts and feelings that arise when one is going about their daily life away from the Center. Being at the Center, with the persons there and in the farm and surrounding areas, is beautiful. Paradise on Earth, a place in which one can experience what and how life should be across our planet. One can sense that being at FIGU. Semjase Silver Star Center you are living in a place and time which the future on Earth will be like. But we must all work hard to make the paradise on Earth a reality. Life at the Center is hard work, where all persons help each other and help continue the mission. Nothing in life is easy and nothing is gained without hard work, responsibility, love and friendship. I myself am looking forward to my next visit to Switzerland, to meeting FIGU members and continuing my own self responsibility in helping the mission and creating a paradise on Earth. I wish to thank everyone at the Center for making me feel welcome and for their patience and time. Salome. Source: http://www.ufofacts.co.cc/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=74&Itemid=100

165

What If It Was A Hoax From The Start?

24-07-2006, 09:34 PM Michael Horn www.theyfly.com [2] Let's imagine for a moment that when the Billy Meier Contacts were introduced to us it wasn't as a UFO case at all, but as a giant, self-confessed hoax. It might have gone something like this. "Hi, my name's Eduard Albert Meier and I live on a farm in rural Switzerland. I've got a challenge for you folks that I hope you'll accept. In the last four years or so I've made a bunch of photographs, a total of about 1,200 actually, of what I call my "UFOs", which are really just big models that I made myself. I also made eight 8mm movie film segments with up to three of my models in them, a very convincing video (if I don't say so myself), some amazing sound recordings (that fooled 15 people who were there when I did them) and I knocked out some pretty little metal alloy samples in the big kitchen stove here on our farm that you'll never be able to reproduce. I even put thulium in them which, even though it's more expensive than platinum, isn't such a big deal because I keep a bag of it in the barn next to the tractor. Now I'll bet that none of you smart city slickers can ever figure out how I did all this and even who helped me, no matter if you spend years, and lots of money, trying to do it. I'll even bet that the best scientists will think my evidence is real and the most famous magicians won't be able to figure out my tricks either, even though they should be the ones to see through my hoax the easiest of all. By the way, not only did I do all of that, but I also wrote and published a whole lot of information about many different things before they happened or were discovered by anybody else. That should really get you guys scratching your heads! I'll even bet that some of the things that I wrote down years ago will happen during, or after, the time you're here trying to figure out how I hoaxed all of this. By the

What If It Was A Hoax From The Start? way, I wrote all of it down in the form of my having conversations with imaginary people from outer space and you'll find all my predictions mingled into the story. I've already got a few thousand pages done, come take a look. I should tell you a couple of things since I've invited you to come on over. I live on a farm here with my wife and three kids and a couple of friends. We recently took to renovating this old ramshackle place with dirt floors, no lights or plumbing, etc. I've been supporting myself mainly as a night watchman and doing all my work and family raising, as well as making all my hoaxes, so I'm very busy here. I'm also even busier because, for some reason, there are people who try to kill me since I started showing all my hoaxed pictures. I never thought so many people would get so upset with me that they'd start shooting at me. Thank goodness my imaginary space people protect me! I should mention that I actually started doing the hoaxing of the UFOs when I was in India in 1964. I didn't have a lot to work with over there, and not a lot of time either, but I did manage to make a bunch of pictures with as many as eight UFOs in them hovering over buildings. There's even a story in a newspaper from then about me where I lie about meeting with space people and I've convinced quite a few other people since then that the UFOs and space people are actually real. I did this a long time ago because I wanted to make a really good hoax that people would never be able to figure out. Oh yes, one more thing, my left arm was ripped off of my body a few years ago but since then I really got even better with my hoaxing and that's when I made all of the pictures and things I mentioned above. I don't know why people who get handicapped or disabled should be unhappy, look at what a great new career I created for myself since I lost my arm! So, why don't you get yourself a team of experts over here, spend a few years trying to figure it all out and, to top it all off, while you're here, I'll even make more of these photos right under your noses and I'll guarantee you still won't be able to catch me or figure out how I did it. I'll even let you watch me as I type out the stories about future things that I make up. I really get going with it and can now type 60 words per minute with my one hand. Now, because of the accident, I can't say that I'd bet my left arm you can't figure how I did all this, or even duplicate any of it, but I will say that I'll bet the farm that you can't. By the way, since I'm willing to bet the farm you can't, I think it's only fair that somebody should put up a reward if I win the bet, like around $1,000,000 or so. Maybe the skeptics and magicians would agree to put up the money because it would be impossible to fool them. Well, I hope that this reaches you in good health and that I'll be seeing you soon (and fooling the heck out of you)! Gotta go now, there's a lot to do around this farm and I still have more hoaxing to get done in my spare time. Yours truly, Eduard Albert Meier P.S. My friends call me Billy

166

References
TheyFly.com [1]

References
[1] http:/ / www. theyfly. com/ PDF/ Hoax. pdf

When Will We Learn?

167

When Will We Learn?

Michael Horn www.theyfly.com [2] In light of the horrific, enormous magnitude of destruction in Asia, it is once again time to remind those who still have eyes to see, ears to hear, minds to reason and the will to act, about the painfully accurate warnings given to humankind (nearly 30 years ago) regarding the intimate connection between humanitys thoughtless actions and environmental disasters, a connection largely still ignored by scientists, politicians, governments, religious leaders and most of the media. These warnings were given to, and published by, Eduard "Billy" Meier, in Switzerland, by a group of extraterrestrial human beings known as the Plejaren. While there is now abundant scientific proof of the Meier cases authenticity, including five categories of still irreproducible physical evidence, and nearly 50 years of unprecedented, prophetically accurate scientific and world event-related information, the know-it-alls and "experts" prefer to avoid any discussion of the case, primarily since it threatens their egos, levels of expertise and belief systems, both secular and religious. Fortunately there are some exceptions, such as can be found here: http:/ / www. independent-media.tv/item.cfm?fmedia_id=10211&fcategory_desc=Oil [1]. However, as the Plejaren and Meier often state, the truth is harsh and the monumental illogic of our self-deception, lying, greed and denial in no way alters the facts one iota. Quite simply, one of the primary causes of events like the recent tragedy is the extraction of petroleum and natural gas from the earth, as well as other accompanying factors. Certainly earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and tsunamis have occurred since time immemorial. But in the information below, taken from the English translation of the German transcripts of Meiers conversations with the Plejaren, known as the Contact Reports, our ongoing, wholesale exploitation of the earth is directly linked to the unnaturally occurring, excessively damaging events, with the clear warning that they are only going to intensify in frequency, intensity and toll on human life, especially if we continue to ignore the facts of the situation...and our individual and collective responsibility. (Emphasis added.)

Contact 45 dated February 25, 1976

Billy A while ago, you mentioned several possible ways, by which you obtain lead. With that I noticed that you did not mention a word about mining of ore according to earthly habits. Is this type of mining of the ore not customary with you? Semjase 1. A mining of ore or of other minerals on a planet or any other star, we only do in extreme cases of emergency, because this process equates to a destruction of a planet. 2. A planet or other star is never allowed to be exploited in this manner, as this occurs on the Earth. 3. What Earth Man is doing in this regard equates to a destruction of the planet. 4. The first evil effects of this destruction on the Earth are already noticeable for several decades, while the present time already prepares the labor pains for the destruction. 5. That is to be understood in this way, that Earth Man exploits his planet and robs it of the fundamental life energy, in that he robs from it the underground oil and gas and the most diverse ores. 6. This leads to the fact that the Earth suffers shifts within, which leads to enormous volcanic eruptions and earthquakes, because slowly the Earth collapses from within. 7. But the same process is also created by the erection of dams and similar structures which, due to the accumulation of masses of water, cause extremely dangerous Earth movements.

When Will We Learn? 8. The most dangerous insanity, earthman commits with his underground and above the surface are bomb experiments as well as with those horrible underground explosion-tests, which he declares to be atom bomb tests, however, which in truth are much more dangerous. 9. This is an additional bomb, which is manufactured from natural ur*-products (*ancient and original) of nature, but the effect of which is many thousand times stronger than from the largest atom bomb. 10. Brought to the suitable place to explode, it unleashes an enormous chain reaction, buy which the Earth within only seven to eight minutes is subject to a total firestorm and is atomized. 1. Your politicians and scientists are absolute irresponsible creatures, from whom their power would have to be removed, in order to replace them by reasonable and responsibility conscious powers. 2. But unfortunately, this can only be achieved by force, which should be carried out by the people themselves. 3. Earth humanity would have to agree on several other points, which can be expressed in five values. 4. First: Lasting for several years, an absolute birth stop would have to be carried out, in order to diminish the mass of Earth humanity to under one billion units. 5. Second: An immediate halting of all Earth exploitations is of life essential importance, wherefore any exploitation has to be refrained from. 6. Third: The atom tests and the far greater insanity of the chain-reaction-bomb has to become immediately effective and be stopped. 7. Fourth: Constructed water dams have to be destroyed. 8. Fifth: All established atomic power plants have to be destroyed and new plants of that types have to be forbidden. Billy Dear girl, these are matters about which many people have thought about already themselves, but the big-wigs in the upper and uppermost range do not give a hoot about any of this. Semjase 1. I am also aware of that. 2. For Earth Man, only the use of force remains. 3. For just too long, he has allowed himself to be fooled by the responsible ones, therefore, he can achieve nothing any longer in a peaceful manner. 4. The power on the Earth is embodied by politics, the religions and the scientists. 5. And exactly this power must be broken, otherwise Earth Man suffers a very evil end, not only through war and exploitation, but also by the atomizing of the planet. 6. Due to this new bomb of insanity, however, great cosmic consequences have been banished, so that other star systems and galaxies would not be drawn in and would share the suffering. 7. However, the Earth would be annihilated in a firestorm. 8. But Earth Man still has some time to come to his senses and to tear form the great ones, as you call them, their sword of power and to live according to the natural rules of life. 9. Yet he will not be able to avoid having already to bear the consequences of his insanity, because the Earth already is damaged within and without to the degree, that from within she is heaving. 10. Powerful earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, climatic changes, storms, flooding and accidents will mark the world picture from now on. 11. Entire nations will sink into the waters and uncountable human beings will meet an evil end. The following excerpt is from the Henoch Prophecies, given to Meier at the 215th Contact, February 28, 1987. The Henoch Prophecies can be read in their entirety in the new book, And Still They Fly! (available at: www.theyfly.com): "...Severe earthquakes and volcanic eruptions will also belong to that time, and these will cause much suffering and misery and deaths besides enormous destruction and devastation, as all of nature and the planet itself will rise up against the insanity of human beings on Earth. However, tornadoes, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions will not only

168

When Will We Learn? rage in America, but also in Europe and in the rest of the world. These activities have already begun at the present time, also during the past decades-with the exception that they will become increasingly more devastating in the future. And man of Earth is guilty for the most part today, as also in the future it is man who will destroy the entire environment-all of nature, the atmosphere, water and all the resources of the planet. And through this, a shifting of weight inside the Earth takes place, caused for example by the creation of gigantic lakes by damming and by creating hollow caverns due to the exploitation of petroleum and gas, etc. And thereby unnatural inner-Earth movements are created, which also lead to unnatural tectonic effects and cause earthquakes and volcanic eruptions, which also in turn cause enormous climatic changes, resulting in horrendous tornadoes of devastating proportions which in the end will set their destructive energies free on the entire world. All of this will lead to increasingly horrible floods and unusually massive snowfalls which will advance to the southern countries and finally even to the equatorial regions, because through the insanity of human beings the Earth has begun unnoticeably to spin [strangely] as a consequence of atomic explosions inside and on the surface of the Earth. And this will be the reason that the planet will slowly but surely enter an extraordinary spinning orbit around the Sun, while the first phase is already occurring, which causes a change in climate, leading to a new ice age." As indicated above, and throughout the information in the case, a major key to our future survival is self-responsibility. Please feel free to share this information with friends, media sources, scientists, etc. Michael Horn is the Authorized American Media Representative for the Billy Meier Contacts. He can be reached through wwww.theyfly.com or at michael@theyfly.com.

169

References
TheyFly.com [1]

References
[1] http:/ / www. independent-media. tv/ item. cfm?fmedia_id=10211& fcategory_desc=Oil

Article Sources and Contributors

170

Article Sources and Contributors

A prophecy being fulfilled, or are Earth humans avoiding it? Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=14943 Contributors: Jamesm, Ufofacts Beyond great UFO photos: an inquiry into the Billy Meier case, UFO magazine, March 1999 Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=5851 Contributors: J jansen Contact Report 267 Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=17749 Contributors: Indi, MarksmanR Contact Report 402 Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=15315 Contributors: Jamesm, MarksmanR Contact Report 471 Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=7823 Contributors: MarksmanR Contact Report 476 Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=13332 Contributors: Jamesm, MarksmanR FIGU Bulletin 056 Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=7017 Contributors: Jamesm, MarksmanR Interpretation of the Population Table 2009 Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=8414 Contributors: Ufofacts Investigation Into UFO Websites Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=9655 Contributors: Jamesm Meditation from Clear Sight Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=14303 Contributors: Jamesm Overpopulation Calculations 2009 Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=8566 Contributors: Ufofacts Population Table 2009 Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=12539 Contributors: Jamesm, Suv, Ufofacts Proof Beyond A Reasonable Doubt Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=3637 Contributors: Jamesm Self Responsibility Being Responsible Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=8889 Contributors: Ufofacts Sensible, Dignified, Valuable Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=6787 Contributors: Barbarian216, Ufofacts The Billy Meier 'Hoax' Exposed? The Wedding Cake UFO Controversy Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=17974 Contributors: J jansen, Jamesm The Meier Case: UFO Contactee Revealed?, Hesemann, Michael, Magazin 2000plus, Vol. 10, pp. 64-71, October 1998 Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=5827 Contributors: J jansen The Truth About Merlin, King Arthur And The Excalibur Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=10553 Contributors: MarksmanR Visit to FIGU - May 2010 Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=16587 Contributors: RemRobinson What If It Was A Hoax From The Start? Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=3548 Contributors: Jamesm When Will We Learn? Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?oldid=3549 Contributors: Jamesm

Image Sources, Licenses and Contributors

171

Image Sources, Licenses and Contributors

Image:beyondgreatUFOphotos1.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:BeyondgreatUFOphotos1.jpg License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:beyondgreatUFOphotos2.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:BeyondgreatUFOphotos2.jpg License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:beyondgreatUFOphotos3.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:BeyondgreatUFOphotos3.jpg License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:beyondgreatUFOphotos4.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:BeyondgreatUFOphotos4.jpg License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:beyondgreatUFOphotos5.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:BeyondgreatUFOphotos5.jpg License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:beyondgreatUFOphotos6.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:BeyondgreatUFOphotos6.jpg License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:beyondgreatUFOphotos7.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:BeyondgreatUFOphotos7.jpg License: unknown Contributors: J jansen File:Sinnvolles wuerdevolles wertvolles.gif Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:Sinnvolles_wuerdevolles_wertvolles.gif License: unknown Contributors: Ufofacts Image:999.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:999.jpg License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:image1000.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:Image1000.jpg License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:873.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:873.jpg License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:800.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:800.jpg License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:803.png Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:803.png License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:807.png Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:807.png License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:799.png Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:799.png License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:wclocation1.png Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:Wclocation1.png License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:wclocation2.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:Wclocation2.jpg License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:844.png Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:844.png License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:848.png Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:848.png License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:846.png Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:846.png License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:850.png Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:850.png License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:850blowup.png Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:850blowup.png License: unknown Contributors: J jansen Image:SSSC Logo Small.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:SSSC_Logo_Small.jpg License: unknown Contributors: RemRobinson Image:SSSC Garden.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:SSSC_Garden.jpg License: unknown Contributors: RemRobinson Image:SSSC Field.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:SSSC_Field.jpg License: unknown Contributors: RemRobinson Image:Lazer Pistol Hole.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:Lazer_Pistol_Hole.jpg License: unknown Contributors: RemRobinson Image:Lazer Pistol Tree.jpg Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/w/index.php?title=File:Lazer_Pistol_Tree.jpg License: unknown Contributors: RemRobinson